FOOTNOTES:

Previous

1 In B. ii. c. 63.

2 Of course this is only mere declamation; it is not probable that the animals have any notion at all of sharpening the weapons that nature has given; in addition to which, this mode of sharpening them against hard substances would only wear away the enamel, and ultimately destroy them. The acts of animals in a moment of rage or frenzy have evidently been mistaken here for the dictates of instinct, or even a superior intelligence.

3 See B. xxv. c. 25, and B. xxvii. c. 76.

4 In B. viii. c. 36. 41, 42. The works of the ancients, FÉe remarks, are full of these puerilities.

5 This sentiment is not at all akin to the melancholy view which our author takes of mankind at the beginning of B. vii. and in other parts of this work. It is not improbable that his censures here are levelled against some who had endeavoured to impede him in the progress of his work.

6 “Arvorum sacerdotes,” the priests of the fields.

7 Or foster-mother. It has been suggested that the Rogations of the Roman church may have possibly originated in the Ambarvalia, or ceremonial presided over by the Arval priesthood.

8 Made of salt and the meal or flour of spelt. Salt was the emblem of wisdom, friendship, and other virtues.

9 This, FÉe observes, is not the case with any kind of wheat; with manioc, which has an acrid principle, the process may be necessary, in order to make it fit for food.

10 Or Feast of the Furnace or Oven. See Ovid’s Fasti, B. ii. l. 5-25.

11 Called the Terminalia. See Ovid’s Fasti, B. ii. l. 641, et seq.

12 Tertullian, De Spect. i. 16, calls this goddess by the name of Sessia.

13 Coelius Rhodiginus, Turnebus, and Vossius, conjecture that the name of this goddess, who might only he named in the field, was Tutelina. Hardouin thinks that it was Segesta, here mentioned.

14 Four Roman feet in width, and 120 in length.

15 Quartarius.

16 “Faba,” a bean; “Lens,” a lentil; and “Cicer,” a chick-pea.

17 A “bubus,” from “oxen.” Caius Junius Bubulcus was twice Consul, and once Master of the Horse.

18 “Farreum” was a form of marriage, in which certain words were used, in presence of ten witnesses, and were accompanied by a certain religious ceremony, in which “panis farreus” was employed; hence this form of marriage was called “confarreatio.”

19 Farreum.

20 De Re Rust. Preface.

21 See B. xxxiii. c. 13.

22 St. Augustin, De Civ. Dei., mentions a goddess, Bubona, the tutelar divinity of oxen. Nothing seems to be known of these games.

23 See B. xxxiii. c. 13. Macrobius says that it was Janus.

24 Table vii. s. 2.

25 On the “NundinÆ,” or ninth-day holiday: similar to our market-days. According to our mode of reckoning, it was every eighth day.

26 From “ador,” the old name for “spelt:” because corn was the chief reward given to the conqueror, and his temples were graced with a wreath of corn.

27 In the first place, it is difficult to see what there is in this passage to admire, or “wonder at,” if that is the meaning of “admiror;” and then, besides, it has no connection with the context. The text is probably in a defective state.

28 See c. 69 of this Book.

29 “Vagina.” The meaning of this word here has not been exactly ascertained. It has been suggested that the first period alludes to the appearance of the stalk from its sheath of leaves, and the second to the formation of the ear.

30 A.U.C. 298.

31 See B. xxxiv. c. 11. A.U.C. 317.

32 Nundinis.

33 On the road to Ostia. It was said to have received its name from the Horatii and Curiatii.

34 A.U.C. 345.

35 A.U.C. 550. He alludes to the introduction of Cybele, from Pessinus in Galatia, in the Second Punic war.

36 A.U.C. 604. See B. viii. c. 6.

37 Manius Curius Dentatus, Consul A.U.C. 464.

38 A.U.C. 497.

39 From “sero,” to sow. See the Æneid, B. vi. l. 844, where this circumstance is alluded to.

40 “Prata Quintia.” Hardouin says that in his time this spot was still called I Prati: it lay beyond the Tiber, between the vineyard of the Medici and the castle of Sant Angelo.

41 He alludes to the twofold meaning of the word “coli,” “to be tilled,” or “to receive homage from.”

42 “Ergastulorum.” The “Ergastula” were places of punishment attached to the country houses of the wealthy, for the chastisement of refractory slaves, who were usually made to work in chains.

43 In the First Book, as originally written. This list of writers is appended in the present Translation to each respective Book.

44 This is probably written in humble imitation of the splendid exordium of the Georgics of Virgil.

45 De Re Rust. Preface.

46 FÉe remarks, that we still recruit our armies mostly from the agricultural class.

47 De Re Rust. c. 1.

48 Quoted by Columella, De Re Rust. B. i. 4. The sad fate of Regulus is known to all readers of Roman history.

49 From Columella, B. i. c. 3.

50 De Re Rust. c. 1.

51 It is still thought so in France, FÉe says, and nothing has tended more than this notion to the depreciation of the prices of wine.

52 Hence the usual Latin name, “prata.”

53 “Si sat bene.” Cicero, De Officiis, B. ii. n. 88, gives this anecdote somewhat more at length.

54 De Re Rust. c. 2.

55 “Alien insani frui.” We have a saying to a similar effect: “Fools build houses, and wise men buy them.”

56 “Frons domini plus prodest quam occipitium.” See Cato, De Re Rust. c. 4; also PhÆdrus, B. iv. Fab. 19.

57 Cato, c. 3. Varro and Columella give the same advice.

58 See B. iii. c. 9.

59 Sylla the Fortunate, the implacable enemy of Marius.

60 Because, though the last comer, he had obtained the best site in the locality.

61 Od. v. 469. If the river has a bed of sand and high banks, it is really advantageous than otherwise.

62 In B. xvii. c. 3.

63 Not to be found in his works which have come down to us.

64 Prunus spinosa of LinnÆus.

65 See B. xix. c. 30; probably one of the genus Allium sphÆrocephalum of LinnÆus.

66 “Herba pratensis.” It is not known with certainty to what plant he alludes. FÉe suggests that it may be the Poa pratensis, or else a phleum, alopecurus, or dactylis. All the plants here mentioned by Pliny will thrive in a calcareous soil, and their presence, as FÉe remarks, is of bad augury.

67 He alludes to the famous maxim in the Georgics, B. ii. l. 412:—

——Laudato ingentia rura,
Exiguum colito——
“Praise a large farm, cultivate a small one.”

68 By introducing slovenly cultivation.

69 That small part of it known to the Romans. Hardouin says that the province of Zeugitana is alluded to, mentioned in B. v. c. 3.

70 And reside on the farm.

71 Villicus.

72 De Re Rust. c. 5.

73 A.U.C. 737.

74 Probably because it entailed too great an expense. It may have been deeply mortgaged: otherwise it is not clear why the heir refused to take it, as he might have sold a part.

75 He means to say that it is so much labour lost, as it will take care of itself; but this is hardly in accordance with his numerous directions given in B. xv. Virgil, Geor. B. ii. 421, et seq., speaks of the olive as requiring no attention when it has once taken root.

76 See B. xvii. c. 3.

77 In throwing away money and labour upon land that does not require it.

78 Virgil, Georg. I. 268, et seq., speaks of the work that might be done on feast days—making hedges, for instance, irrigating land, catching birds, washing sheep, and burning weeds.

79 “Ne familiÆ male sit.”

80 In B. xvii. c. 3.

81 The Pteris aquilina, or female fern. No such juices drop from it as here mentioned by Pliny, FÉe says.

82 A superstition quite unworthy of our author; and the same with respect to that mentioned in the next line.

83 Sub-soil drainage is now universally employed, with the agency of draining-tiles, made for the purpose.

84 The flower of the lupine could not possibly produce any such effect; and the juice of cicuta, or hemlock, in only a very trifling degree.

85 This word answers to the Latin “frumenta,” which indicates all those kinds of corn from which bread was prepared by the ancients.

86 See c. 59 of this Book.

87 Triticum hibernum of LinnÆus, similar to the “siligo” mentioned in the sequel. Winter wheat was greatly cultivated in Apulia.

88 “Far.” This name is often used in the classics, to signify corn in general; but in the more restricted sense in which it is here employed, it is “Triticum dicoccum,” the “Zea” of the Greeks. It consists of two varieties, the single grained, the Triticum monococcum of LinnÆus, and the double-grained, the Triticum spelta of LinnÆus, which is still called “farra” in Friuli.

89 Hordeum sativum of LinnÆus.

90 See c. 66 of this Book.

91 Panicum Italicum of LinnÆus.

92 Panicum miliaceum of LinnÆus. This was probably one of the first grains from which bread was made.

93 The Sesamum orientale of LinnÆus. It is no longer cultivated in Europe, though formerly it was much used in Greece.

94 It is very doubtful if this is the same as clary, the Salvia horminum of LinnÆus, as that is one of the LabiatÆ, whereas here, most probably, a leguminous plant is spoken of.

95 It has been asserted that this is identical with the Sisymbrium polyceratium of LinnÆus, rock-gentle, rock-gallant, or winter-cress. FÉe, however, is strongly of opinion that it can only be looked for in the Sisymbrium irio of LinnÆus.

96 Ervum lens of LinnÆus.

97 The Cicer arietinum of naturalists, the Garbanzo of the Spaniards. It abounds in the south of Europe and in India.

98 A variety of spelt was called by this name; but it was more generally applied to a kind of flummery, pottage or gruel.

99 Hence our word “forage.”

100 Lupinus hirsutus and pilosus of LinnÆus.

101 From Theophrastus, Hist. Plant. B. viii. c. 2.

102 All this, of course, depends upon numerous circumstances.

103 This is certainly the fact, as FÉe says, but it is the same with all the graminea.

104 A characteristic of the Panicum miliaceum in particular.

105 Or porridge; “puls.”

106 It has been suggested that this was maize, but that is indigenous to South America. FÉe has little doubt that it is the Holcus sorgho of LinnÆus, the “Indian millet,” that is meant.

107 From the Greek f??. The stalk and husk of the sorgho is covered with a fine down. The reading “cornis” has been adopted.

108 This is considered by FÉe to be very improbable.

109 In reality these vary, according to the rapidity of the growth.

110 Strictly speaking, spelt has seven.

111This depends upon the time when it is sown, and numerous other circumstances.

112 Strictly speaking, he is right; but still there is a swelling in the stalk, to be perceived at the points where the leaves take their rise.

113 This is incorrect; they all of them throw out leaves from the root.

114 The same as the “Ervum” probably, the fitch, orobus, or bitter vetch.

115 Not so with the pea, as known to us.

116 This is only true at the end of the season, and when the plant is dying.

117 These annuals lose their leaves only that have articulations on the stem; otherwise they die outright at the fall of the leaf.

118 If by “tunica” he means the husk of chaff, which surrounds the grain, the assertion is contrary to the fact, in relation to barley and the oat.

119 Only another name, FÉe thinks, for the Triticum hibernum, or winter-wheat. Spelt or zea has been suggested, as also the white barley of the south of Europe; see c. 20.

120 Egyptian wheat, or rather what is called mummy-wheat, is bearded equally to barley.

121 Siligo.

122 Before grinding.

123 Oats and rye excepted.

124 Here the word “far” means “a meal,” or “flour,” a substitute for that of “far,” or “spelt.”

125 Triticum monococcum, according to some. FÉe identifies it with the Triticum spelta of LinnÆus.

126 A variety, probably, of the Triticum hibernum of LinnÆus, with white grains; the white-wheat of the French, from which the ancient Gauls made their malt; hence the French word “brasser,” to “brew.”

127 From Theophrastus, De Causis, B. iv.

128 That of the Ukraine and its vicinity, which is still held in high esteem.

129 Panis militaris.

130 To the modius of wheat.

131 He alludes to beer, or sweet-wort. See B. xiv. c. 29.

132 He alludes to yeast. See B. xxii, c. 82.

133 This assertion, from Theophrastus, Hist. Plant. B. viii. c. 4, is not based on truth. It is possible that he may allude in reality to some other gramineous plant.

134 Trimestre.

135 Bimestre.

136 Columella (B. ii. c. 6) does not state to this effect; on the contrary, he speaks of the existence of a three months’ wheat; but he asserts, and with justice, that wheat sown in the autumn is better than that sown in March.

137 If he alludes here to what Theophrastus says, his assertion is simply that, in Bactria, the grains are as large as an olive-stone.

138 There is no wild barley in India at the present day.

139 Porridge, or fermenty.

140 Oryza sativa of LinnÆus.

141 Like our rice-milk, probably. See B. xxii. c. 26.

142 They are not carnose or fleshy, but thin, and similar to those of the reed.

143 On the contrary, it is tough and fibrous.

144 The barley was, originally, the prize given to the victor in the Eleusinian games.

145 Or “barley-fed.”

146 The ??f?t?? of the Greeks.

147 This, as FÉe observes, would tend to give it a very disagreeable flavour.

148 “Acetabulum.”

149 Similar to our pearl barley, probably.

150 “Anguli.” Dalechamps interprets this as two rows of grain; but FÉe thinks that it signifies angles, and points. The Polygonum fagopyrum of LinnÆus, he says, buck-wheat, or black-wheat, has an angular grain, but he doubts whether that can possibly be the grain here alluded to.

151 There is no barley without a beard; it is clearly a variety of wheat that is alluded to.

152 Triticum spelta of LinnÆus.

153 “Semen,” the same as zea, or spelt.

154 Siligo.

155 ?????.

156 De Re Rust. c. 87. This “amylum” seems somewhat to resemble our starch.

157 The Hordeum distichum of LinnÆus.

158 Hordeum hexastichum of LinnÆus. The Hordeum vulgare, or common barley, has but four rows.

159 These varieties are not known at the present day, and FÉe questions if they ever existed. There is a black barley found in Germany, the Hordeum nigrum of Willdenow.

160 A calcareous soil is the best adapted for barley.

161 Nova Carthago, or New Carthage.

162 This fallacious opinion is shared with Galen, De Facult. Anim. B. vi. c. 11.

163 Siligo.

164 Triticum.

165 The Triticum dicoccum, or spelt.

166 Probably rye. See the next Chapter.

167 Semen.

168 In c. 20, also in c. 29. This grain, which was in reality a kind of spelt, received its name probably from having been the first cultivated.

169 Il. ii. c. 548: “the land that produces zea.”

170 Not ?p? t?? ???, from “living.”

171 Merely, as FÉe says, from the faulty method employed in its preparation, as starch has, in all cases, the same physical appearance.

172 In c. 17 of this Book.

173 In c. 3 of this Book.

174 “Puls,” like our porridge.

175 Any food that was originally eaten with “puls,” and afterwards with bread, was so called, such as meat, vegetables, &c.

176 “Offam.” This word, which in the later writers signifies a “cake,” originally meant a hardened lump of porridge.

177 Pulte fritillÂ.

178 “Siligo.” There are numerous contradictions in Pliny with reference to this plant, but it is now pretty generally agreed that it is the Triticum hibernum of LinnÆus: the “froment tousselle” of the French. It was formerly the more general opinion that it was identical with spelt; but that cannot be the case, as spelt is red, and siligo is described as white.

179 “Sine virtute.” It is doubtful what is the meaning of this.

180 Sine pondere.

181 In other places he says, most unaccountably, that wheat “degenerates into siligo.”

182 As to this practice, see c. 29.

183 “Quam vocant castratam.”

184 From this account, it would appear that there were twenty-four sextarii to the modius; but the account in general is very contradictory.

185 Salt water is rarely used for this purpose in modern times. See this passage discussed in Beckmann on Inventions, Bohn’s Ed. vol. i. p. 164.

186 “Artopticio.” See c. 27 of this Book.

187 Without tin, probably; or the tin bread may have been baked before the fire, similar to the method adopted at the present day with the American ovens.

188 “Similago.” Founders still use meal occasionally for making moulds; it is also employed in making paper.

189 The mention of “hundreds” here is evidently faulty, unless the other part of the passage is corrupt. FÉe suggests twenty-two and twenty-seven.

190 But above we find him stating that “secundarius,” “seconds” flour, and “cibarius,” or “coarse,” meal, are the same thing. His contradictions cannot apparently be reconciled.

191 The whole of this passage, as Brotier remarks, is evidently corrupt.

192 FÉe has no doubt that this was siligo, or winter-wheat, in a very high state of cultivation.

193 Il. v. l. 195.

194 There are still some varieties both of winter-wheat and spelt that have the beard.

195 It is generally thought that this is the oat, the Avena sativa of LinnÆus, while some have suggested rice. FÉe thinks that by the name, some exotic gramineous plant is meant.

196 Probably a variety of spelt, as Sprengel conjectures, from Galen and other writers. See c. 16 of this Book.

197 FÉe thinks that it is the grain of the Festuca fluitans of LinnÆus that is here alluded to, and identifies it with the “ulva palustris” of Virgil, Geor. iii. 174.

198 The Latin word “degener” cannot here mean “degenerate,” in our sense of the word, but must merely imply a change of nature in the plant.

199 See B. xvii. c. 3.

200 We know of no such fruitfulness as this in the wheat of Europe. Fifteen-fold, as FÉe remarks, is the utmost amount of produce that can be anticipated.

201 FÉe mentions instances of 150, 92, and 63 stalks arising from a single grain; but all these fall far short of the marvels here mentioned by Pliny.

202 The Triticum compositum of LinnÆus; supposed to have originally come from Egypt or Barbary.

203 “Centigranium.” Probably the same as the last.

204 In c. 10 of this Book.

205 See c. 10.

206 Pinguius.

207 Already mentioned in c. 10.

208 See B. xix. c. 47; and B. xx. c. 57.

209 This would rather grate the grain than pound it, as Beckmann observes. See his Hist. Inv., vol. i. pp. 147 and 164, Bohn’s Ed., where the meaning of this passage has been commented upon. Gesner, also, in his Lexicon Rusticum, has endeavoured to explain it.

210 Ruido.

211 It is surprising to find the Romans, not only kneading their bread with sea-water, but putting in it pounded bricks, chalk, and sand!

212 Beard chaff; so called, probably, from the sharpness of the points, like needles (acus).

213 See B. xxxiii. c. 3; where he says, that a fire lighted with this chaff, fuses gold more speedily than one made with maple wood.

214 The Tartars still employ millet as one of their principal articles of food. They also extract a kind of wine from it.

215 Virgil alludes to this, Georg. iii. 463.

216 Panic is still employed more than any other grain in the south of France.

217 Or grape-juice. This must have tended to affect the taste of the bread.

218 Ervum.

219 “Cicercula.” See B. xxii. c. 72.

220 This remark is founded upon just notions.

221 Ostrearius.

222 From ??t??, and ???a???, bread and cake.

223 From spe?d?, to hasten. A sort of crumpet, probably.

224 Furnaceus.

225 Artopticeus.

226 “Clibanis.” The clibanus was a portable oven or mould, broader at the bottom than the top.

227 Aquaticus.

228 See cc. 10 and 29 of this Book.

229 It would appear to be somewhat similar to our rusks.

230 Which ended A.U.C. 586.

231 A. ii. s. 9, l. 4. “Ego hinc artoptam ex proxumo utendam peto.” It is thought by some commentators, that the word used by Pliny here was, in reality, “Artoptasia,” a female baker; and that he alludes to a passage in the Aulularia, which has now perished.

232 Which in Pliny’s time signified “baker.”

233 The Stipa tenacissima of LinnÆus, FÉe says; or else the Lygeum spartum of LinnÆus.

234 As to the cereal so called, see c. 10 of this Book.

235 Or perfumed oils.

236 See B. iii. c. 9. A volcanic district.

237 In c. 20 of this Book.

238 Grain from which the husk is removed.

239 A sub-carbonate of lime; it is still known in those parts of Campania, and is called “lumera.”

240 Teneritatem.

241 From the Greek, meaning “white earth.”

242 FÉe enquires, and with good reason, how the African mixture accommodated itself to the stomachs of those who ate it.

243 Residue.

244 Seconds.

245 Sieve flour.

246 A porridge or pap, made of ground grain. It is mentioned by Cato, c. 86.

247 The Faba vulgaris of the modern naturalists. It is supposed to have originally come from Persia.

248 It is said that this mixture is still employed in the Valais and in Savoy.

249 Fabata.

250 Beans were used in ancient times, in place of balls or pebbles, in voting by ballot. Hence it has been suggested that Pythagoras, in recommending his disciples to abstain from beans, meant to advise them to have nothing to do with politics.

251 The sacrifices offered to the Manes or spirits of deceased relations. See Ovid’s Fasti, B. ii. l. 565.

252 “Brought home.” The bean was offered up, to ensure good luck.

253 Didymus, in the Geoponica, B. ii. c. 33, repeats this absurdity.

254 Georg. i. 215.

255 This notion still prevails, and the bean, while in blossom, is dug into the ground to manure it, both in England and France.

256 It does not appear, however, that this was done with the view of digging in the beans.

257 Or Bean Islands. See B. iv. c. 27.

258 The NymphÆa nelumbo of LinnÆus is alluded to, but it is no longer to be found in Egypt. Pliny is supposed to derive this from Theophrastus, Hist. Plant. B. iv. c. 10, but his translation is not exactly correct.

259 Pisum sativum of LinnÆus.

260 Meaning a wart or pimple on the face.

261 Cicer arietinum of the botanists.

262 “Gigni cum salsilagine.” It abounds in India, and while blossoming, it distils a corrosive acid, which corrodes the shoes of those who tread upon it.

263 There are still the red and the white kinds, the large and the small.

264 Cicercula: the Lathyrus sativus of LinnÆus. It is difficult to cook and hard of digestion. See c. 26.

265 This must be said in reference to some of the pease when in a dried state.

266 A variety of the Phaseolus vulgaris of LinnÆus: the “haricot” of the French. The French bean and the scarlet-runner are cooked in a similar manner among us.

267 15th of October.

268 1st of November.

269 The Napo-brassica of LinnÆus. The turnip cabbage, or rape-colewort.

270 This taste, it is most probable, is nowhere in existence at the present day.

271 This is not by any means an exaggeration.

272 Acrimonia.

273 These coloured varieties, FÉe says, belong rather to the Brassica oleracea, than to the Brassica rapa. It is not improbable, from the structure of this passage, that Pliny means to say that the colours are artificially produced.

274 In reality, belonging to the Crucifera, the rape is hermaphroditical.

275 Wild horse-radish, which is divided into two varieties, the Raphanus raphanistrum of LinnÆus, and the Cochlearia Armoracia, may possibly be meant, but their roots bear no resemblance to the radish.

276 An enormous price, apparently.

277 The Brassica napus of LinnÆus.

278 1st of March.

279 The Neptunalia and the Vulcanalia; 23rd of July and 23rd of August.

280 In consequence of the brittleness of the pod.

281 This is an exaggeration of certain phÆnomena observed in the leaves of all leguminous plants.

282 In B. xvii. c. 6.

283 “Ex areÂ.” This reading is favoured by the text of Columella. B. ii. c. 10, who says the same. But “ex arvo,” from the field, i. e. the “moment it is gathered”—seems preferable, as being more consistent with the context,

284 From Theophrastus, Hist. Plant. B. viii. c. 1. 11, &c.

285 It is still thought that the lupine enriches the soil in which it grows.

286 Marcellus Empiricus says, that boiled lupine meal, spread as a plaster, and laid on the abdomen, will destroy intestinal worms.

287 Vicia sativa of LinnÆus.

288 Or orobus, the Ervum ervilia of LinnÆus.

289 It is thought by many that the ervum is unwholesome, being productive of muscular weakness. The blade of it is said to act as a poison on pigs. However, we find the farina, or meal, extolled by some persons for its medicinal qualities; and if we are to trust to the advertisements in the newspapers, it is rising rapidly in esteem. See B. xxii. c. 73.

290 From Columella, B. ii. c. 11.

291 Trigonella foenum GrÆcum of LinnÆus.

292 “Scarificatio.”

293 Probably the Secale cereale of LinnÆus, cultivated rye.

294 It is now held in high esteem in many parts of Europe.

295 Rye has no bitterness, and this assertion has led some to doubt if it is identical with the “secale” of Pliny.

296 Perhaps identical with the Vicia cracca of LinnÆus.

297 In c. 54 and 60, and elsewhere. See B. xvii. c. 35.

298 Probably, fitches.

299 FÉe suggests that this may be the Avena sterilis, or else the Avena fatua of LinnÆus.

300 De Re Rust. B. i. c. 31.

301 “Medica,” in Latin, a kind of clover, the Medicago sativa of LinnÆus.

302 FÉe is inclined to doubt this.

303 Pliny exaggerates here: Columella, B. ii. c. 11, says, only “ten:” a field, however, sown with it will last, with a fresh sowing, as long as twenty years.

304 See B. xiii. c. 47.

305 Columella, B. ii. c. 11, says April.

306 By the aid of careful watering, as many as eight to fourteen cuttings are obtained in the year, in Italy and Spain. In the north of Europe there is but one crop.

307 In B. xiii. c. 47.

308 He borrows this notion of the oat being wheat in a diseased state, from Theophrastus. Singularly enough, it was adopted by the learned Buffon.

309 From Theophrastus, Hist. Plant. B. viii. c. 10.

310 This but rarely happens in our climates, as FÉe remarks.

311 The grains are sometimes, though rarely, found devoured on the stalk, by a kind of larvÆ.

312 Some coleopterous insect, probably, now unknown, and not the Cantharis vesicatoria, or “Spanish fly,” as some have imagined. Dioscorides and AthenÆus state to the same effect as Pliny.

313 The proper influence of the humidity of the earth would naturally be impeded by a coating of these substances.

314 This plant has not been identified; but none of the gramineous plants are noxious to cattle, with the exception of the seed of darnel.

315 Lolium temulentum of LinnÆus.

316 See B. xxi. c. 58.

317 “Carduus.” A general term, probably including the genera Centaurea (the prickly kinds), Serratula, Carduus, and Cnicus. The Centaurea solstitialis is the thistle most commonly found in the south of Europe.

318 Gallium Aparine of LinnÆus.

319 Barley, wheat, oats, and millet have, each its own “rubigo” or mildew, known to modern botany as uredo.

320 The Erineum vitis of botanists.

321 This rarely happens except through the violence of wind or rain.

322 See c. 32 of this Book.

323 The Cuscuta EuropÆa, probably, of LinnÆus; one of the Convolvuli.

324 “Æra.” It is generally considered to be the same with darnel, though Pliny probably looked upon them as different.

325 The Ægilops ovata, probably, of LinnÆus. Dalechamps and Hardouin identify it with the barren oat, the Avena sterilis of LinnÆus.

326 To the Greek pe?????, or battle-axe. It is probably the Biserrula pelecina of LinnÆus, though the Astragalus hamosus and the Coronilla securidaca of LinnÆus have been suggested.

327 Pliny has here committed a singular error in translating from Theophrastus, de Causis, B. iv. c. 14, who only says that a cold wind in the vicinity of Philippi makes the beans difficult to cook or boil, ?te????e?. From this word he has coined two imaginary plants, the “ateramon,” and the “teramon.” Hardouin defends Pliny, by suggesting that he has borrowed the passage from another source, while FÉe doubts if he really understood the Greek language.

328 More probably one of the Coleoptera. He borrows from Theophrastus, Hist. Anim. B. viii. c. 10.

329 This will only prevent the young plants from becoming a prey to snails and slugs.

330 This plan is attended with no good results.

331 Georg. i. 193. It is generally said that if seed is steeped in a solution of nitre, and more particularly hydrochloric acid, it will germinate with accelerated rapidity; the produce, however, is no finer than at other times.

332 “FractÆ.” Perhaps, more properly “crushed”

333 The odour of cypress, or savin, FÉe thinks, might possibly keep away noxious insects.

334 The “always living,” or perennial plant, our “house-leek,” the Sedum acre of LinnÆus. See B. xxv. c. 102.

335 “Little finger,” from the shape of the leaves.

336 He must have allowed himself to be imposed upon in this case.

337 FÉe thinks that this may possibly be efficacious against the attacks of rats, as the author of the Geoponica, B. x., states.

338 Virgil, Georg, i. 111, recommends the same plan, and it is still followed by agriculturists. It is not without its inconveniences, however.

339 This is not consistent with truth, for no fresh ear will assume its place.

340 De Re Rust. c. 6.

341 De Re Rust. c. 34.

342 “Ador.” See c. 10 of this Book.

343 From Varro; De Re Rust. i. 23.

344 A.U.C. 553.

345 There is nothing wonderful in a few grains of corn germinating in the cleft of a tree.

346 In B. v. c. 10.

347 First of April.

348 I. e. Egypt Proper, the Delta, or Lower Egypt, Thebais being in Upper Egypt.

349 The overflow of these rivers is by no means to be compared with that of the Nile.

350 FÉe remarks, that the plough here described differs but little from that used in some provinces of France.

351 Resupinus.

352 Gallia Togata. RhÆtia is the modern country of the Grisons.

353 According to Goropius Becanus, from plograt, the ancient Gallic for a plough-wheel. Hardouin thinks that it is from the Latin “plaustra rati;” and Poinsinet derives it from the Belgic ploum, a plough, and rat, or radt, a wheel.

354 “Crates;” probably made of hurdles; see Virgil, Georg. i. 95.

355 De Re Rust. c. 61.

356 These rules are borrowed mostly from Varro, B. i. c. 19, and Columella, B. ii. c. 4.

357 “Vere actum” “worked in spring.”

358 Virgil says the same, Georg. i. 9.

359 Crosswise, or horizontally.

360 Zig-zag, apparently.

361 A rude foreshadowing of the spade husbandry so highly spoken of at the present day.

362 “Prevaricare,” “to make a balk,” as we call it, to make a tortuous furrow, diverging from the straight line.

363 He probably means the heavy “rastrum,” or rake, mentioned by Virgil, Georg. i. 164. It is impossible to say what was the shape of this heavy rake, or how it was used. Light, or hand rakes were in common use as well.

364 “A gong crooked;” hence its meaning of, folly, dotage, or madness.

365 Georg. i. 47. Servius seems to understand it that the furrow should be untouched for two days and two nights before it is gone over again.

366 FÉe declines to give credit to this story.

367 A.U.C. 830.

368 “Semen,” “seed-wheat,” a variety only of spelt.

369 In c. 65 of this Book.

370 Runcatio.

371 Crates.

372 Georg. i. 71.

373 In B. xvii. c. 7.

374 See B. v. c. 3, and B. xvi. c. 50. It is also mentioned by Ptolemy and Procopius. It was situate evidently in an oasis.

375 Or arm’s length from the elbow.

376 He surely does not mention this as an extravagant price, more especially when he has so recently spoken (in c. 34) of rape selling at a sesterce per pound.

377 How was this ascertained? FÉe seems to think that it is the Festuca fluitans of LinnÆus that is alluded to, it being eagerly sought by cattle.

378 In B. xvii. c. 3.

379 Tenerum.

380 Adoreum.

381 “Tertio” may possibly mean the “third time,” i. e. for every third crop.

382 In B. xvii. c. 6.

383 “Ares” seems to be a preferable reading to “arescat,” “before it dries.”

384 Schneider, upon Columella, B. ii. c. 15, would reject these words, and they certainly appear out of place.

385 Poinsinet would supply here “tricenis diebus,” “in thirty days,” from Columella, B. ii. c. 15.

386 “Sterile.” This is not necessarily the case, as we know with reference to what is called mummy wheat, the seed of which has been recovered at different times from the Egyptian tombs.

387 The threshing floor was made with an elevation in the middle, and the sides on an incline, to the bottom of which the largest grains would be the most likely to fall.

388 “Far” or spelt is of a red hue in the exterior.

389 This appearance is no longer to be observed, if, indeed, Pliny is correct: all kinds of corn are white in the interior of the grain.

390 Hand-sowing is called by the French, “semer À la volÉe.”

391 This occult or mysterious method of which Pliny speaks, consists solely of what we should call a “happy knack,” which some men have of sowing more evenly than others.

392 Sors genialis atque fecunda est.

393 This Chapter is mostly from Columella, B. ii. c. 9.

394 In c. 19 of this Book.

395 Probably the mixture called “farrago” in c. 10 and c. 41.

396 Upon this point the modern agriculturists are by no means agreed.

397 From Cato, De Re Rust. c. 5.

398 “Segetem ne defrudes.” The former editions mostly read “defruges,” in which case the meaning would be, “don’t exhaust the land.”

399 This passage of Attius is lost, but Hermann supposes his words to have run thus:—

——serere, cum est
Luna in Ariete, Geminis, Leone, Libra, Aquario.

400 In c. 8 of this Book.

401 Georg. i. 208.

402 Georg. i. 227.

403 See c. 74 of this Book.

404 Columella, B. ii. c. 8.

405 Favonius. See B. ii. c. 47.

406 The five days’ festival in honour of Minerva. It begins on the fourteenth before the calends of April, or on the nineteenth of March. Virgil, Georg. i. 208, says that flax and the poppy should be sown in autumn.

407 Fifteenth of October.

408 First of November.

409 Georg. i. 204.

410 “To be an early winter.”

411 “To be a long winter.”

412 Confectum sidus.

413 In B. xvii. c. 2.

414 Georg. i. 335.

415 A.U.C. 830.

416 Twenty-seventh of January.

417 Ad solis cursum.

418 Soon after the corrections made by order of Julius CÆsar, the Pontifices mistook the proper method of intercalation, by making it every third year instead of the fourth; the consequence of which was, that Augustus was obliged to correct the results of their error by omitting the intercalary day for twelve years.

419 He most probably refers to the list of writers originally appended to the First Book; but which in the present Translation is distributed at the end of each Book. For the list of astronomical writers here referred to, see the end of the present Book.

420 Or ?st???? ????. It is now lost.

421 In his work mentioned at the end of this Book. It is now lost.

422 I. e. Asia Minor.

423 I. e. the north-west parts of Africa.

424 See c. 39 of that Book.

425 “Ratione solis.” This theory of the succession of changes every four years, was promulgated by Eudoxus. See B. ii. c. 48.

426 See c. 69, as to Arcturus and Aquila.

427 He speaks of Equinoctial hours, these being in all cases of the same length, in contradistinction to the Temporal, or Unequal hours, which with the Romans were a twelfth part of the Natural day, from sunrise to sunset, and of course were continually varying.

428 Twenty-fifth of December.

429 Fere.

430 In this Translation, the names of the Constellations are given in English, except in the case of the signs of the Zodiac, which are universally known by their Latin appellations.

431 He begins in c. 64, at the winter solstice, and omits the period between the eleventh of November and the winter solstice altogether, so far as the mention of individual days.

432 “Cum sidus vehemens Orionis iisdem diebus longo decedat spatio.” This passage is apparently unintelligible, if considered, as Sillig reads it, as dependent on the preceding one.

433 In his Œconomica.

434 In B. ii. c. 47.

435 “Vestis institor est.” This passage is probably imperfect.

436 “Lacernarum.”

437 “Puleium.” See B. ii. c. 41.

438 De Re Rust. i. 34.

439 The setting of the VergiliÆ.

440 De Divinat. B. i. c. 15. They are a translation from Aratus.

441 De Re Rust. c. 38. Pliny has said above, that flax and the poppy should be sown in the spring.

442 The Papaver Rhoeas of LinnÆus is still used for affections of the throat.

443 For the grape and the olive.

444 First of November.

445 In the more northern climates this is never done till the spring.

446 This is merely imaginary.

447 Or king-fisher. It was a general belief that this bird incubated on the surface of the ocean.

448 Hence the expression, “Halcyon days.”

449 Vadimonia.

450 In B. xvi. c. 74.

451 “Ridicas.”

452 “Palos.”

453 Thirtieth of December. According to the Roman reckoning, the third day would be the day but one before.

454 Fourth of January.

455 Eighth of January.

456 Seventeenth of January.

457 Twenty-fifth of January.

458 “Regia Stella.”

459 Fourth of February.

460 Or wine-vats; by the use of the word “laminas,” he seems to be speaking not of the ordinary earthen dolia, but the wooden ones used in Gaul and the north of Italy.

461 Sixteenth of February.

462 Twenty-second of February.

463 Fifth of March.

464 On the fifth of March, Ovid says, Fasti, iii. l. 407. Columella makes it rise on the sixth of the nones, or the second of March.

465 Eighth of March.

466 Or, more literally, the “Northern Fish.”

467 Fifteenth of March, the day on which he was assassinated, in accordance, it is said, with the prophecy of a diviner, who had warned him to beware of the ides of March.

468 Eighteenth of March.

469 Twenty-first of March.

470 In c. 46 and c. 47.

471 Seventh of February.

472 In B. xvii. c. 35.

473 FÉe approves of this method of weeding before the corn is in ear.

474 In a day, probably.

475 Georg. i. 63.

476 De Re Rust. 40.

477 See B. xvii. c. 8.

478 Alluding to his quotation from Cicero in c. 61.

479 Or mastich.

480 See c. 7 of this Book.

481 It is not known whence he derived this unfounded notion.

482 Twenty-fifth of March.

483 First of April.

484 This passage is omitted in the original, but was probably left out by inadvertence.

485 Third of April.

486 Fifth of April.

487 Eighth of April.

488 Eighteenth of April.

489 Sixteenth of April.

490 Twentieth of April.

491 Twenty-first of April. See B. xix. c. 24.

492 From ?e??, to rain.

493 “Sus,” a pig.

494 Twenty-fourth of April.

495 Twenty-fifth of April.

496 Twenty-sixth of April.

497 Twenty-seventh of April.

498 Twenty-eighth of April.

499 Second of May.

500 Eighth of May.

501 Tenth of May.

502 “Cuculus.” Sec B. x. c. 11.

503 “PetulantiÆ vales.” Perhaps “indecent,” or “wanton jokes:” at least, Hardouin thinks so.

504 By causing quarrels, probably.

505 See B. xi. c. 34.

506 A quotation from some unknown poet, Sillig thinks.

507 See B. xvi. c. 41.

508 See Virgil, Ecl. iii. l. 111.

509 Eleventh of May.

510 Thirteenth of May.

511 Twenty-first of May.

512 Twenty-second of May.

513 Second of June.

514 Seventh of June.

515 Tenth of June.

516 Fifteenth of June.

517 Twenty-first of June.

518 Twenty-fourth of June.

519 First of June.

520 Columella, B. ii. c. 18.

521 The varieties now known as Trifolium pratense, Trifolium rubens and Trifolium repens.

522 “Gramen.” Under this head, as FÉe says, he probably includes the gramineous plants, known as Alopecurus, Phleum, Poa, Festuca, &c.

523 Probably the Lysimachia nummularia of LinnÆus, which has a tendency to corrode the lips of the sheep that pasture on it.

524 Known to us as “horse-tail;” varieties of which are the Equisetum fluviatile and the Equisetum palustre of LinnÆus.

525 De Re Rust. c. 53.

526 See Virgil’s Georg. i. 289.

527 As to whetstones, for further information, see B. xxvi. c. 47.

528 The word “falx,” “sickle” or “scythe,” is used here as denoting an implement for mowing, and not reaping.

529 Similar in shape to our sickle, or reaping hook, no doubt.

530 “Majoris compendii.” Similar to our reaping-hook, also. FÉe thinks that the former was similar to the “faux faucille,” or false sickle, the latter to the common sickle of the French.

531 FÉe says that this is the case in some parts of France.

532 In c. 59 of this Book.

533 Twenty-fourth of June. See the last Chapter.

534 On this subject see B. xvi. c. 36. See also Varro, De Re Rust. B. i. c. 46, and Aulus Gellius, B. ix. c. 7.

535 “Tenes Sidus.”

536 Twenty-sixth of June.

537 Fourth of July.

538 There is some confusion, apparently, here. Canicula, Syrius, or the Dog-star, belongs to the Constellation Canis Major; while Canis Minor a Constellation which contains the star Procyon, (“the forerunner of the Dog,”) precedes it.

539 Fourth of July.

540 Fourteenth of July.

541 Seventeenth of July.

542 B. ii. c. 40, and B. xix. c. 25.

543 Twentieth of July.

544 Twenty-third of July.

545 Thirtieth of July.

546 Sixth of August.

547 Eleventh of August.

548 Eighth of August.

549 See B. xvii. c. 37.

550 Carbunculus.

551 Cicero. De Div., B. ii. 201, Aristotle, Polit. B. i. c. 7, and Diogenes Laertius tell this story of Thales the philosopher; Pliny being the only one that applies it to Democritus.

552 In the last Chapter. This passage is corrupt.

553 Mentioned by Seneca, Ep. 59.

554 It was reserved for the latter part of the last century to discover that mildew operated on vegetation through the medium of minute, parasitical fungi. It is mostly attributed to defects in the light or the atmosphere, or else humidity in excess. See c. 44 of this Book.

555 In B. ii. c. 6, for instance.

556 An onomatic prejudice, as FÉe says, solely founded on the peculiarity of the name.

557 In the preceding Chapter.

558 In the preceding Chapter.

559 In B. xvi. c. 42.

560 Twentieth of December.

561 Or festival in honour of Robigo, the Goddess of mildew, on the twenty-fifth of April. See Ovid’s Fasti, B. iv. l. 907, et seq.

562 Robigo.

563 “Nineteen” is the proper number.

564 “Et cui prÆoccidere caniculam necesse est.” The real meaning of this passage would seem to be,—“Before which, as a matter of course, Canicula must set.” But if so, Pliny is in error, for Canicula, or Procyon, sets heliacally after the Dog-star, though it rises before it. Hardouin observes, that it is abundantly proved from the ancient writers that it was the custom to sacrifice a puppy to Sirius, or the Dog-star, at the Robigalia. As LittrÉ justly remarks, it would almost appear that Pliny intended, by his ambiguous language, to lead his readers into error.

565 Twenty-eighth of April. The festival of Flora.

566 Twenty-third of April. This was the first, or Urban Vinalia: the second, or Rustic Vinalia, were held on the nineteenth of August.

567 The same as the Greek ???????a, or “opening of the Casks.”

568 Tenth of May.

569 In B. xvi. c. 42, and in c. 66 of this Book.

570 Second of June.

571 Twenty-fourth of June.

572 Fourth of July.

573 Seventeenth of July.

574 Twentieth of July.

575 Twenty-third of July.

576 Nineteenth of August.

577 Eighth of August.

578 See B. x. c. 45, and c. 50. The popinjay, lapwing, and tit-mouse have been suggested.

579 Virio. See B. x. c. 45.

580 Columella, De Arborib. c. 13, gives similar advice.

581 This absurd practice is mentioned in the Geoponica, B. v. c. 31.

582 As to this fish, see B. ix. c. 17.

583 “Uva picta.” This absurdity does not seem to be found in any of Varro’s works that have come down to us.

584 Nothing whatever is known of him or his works; and, as FÉe says, apparently the loss is little to be regretted.

585 Rubeta rana.

586 De Re Rust. 129. Cato, however, does not mention chalk, but Virgil (Georg. i. 178) does. Poinsinet thinks that this is a “lapsus memoriÆ” in Pliny, but FÉe suggests that there may have been an omission by the copyists.

587 See the last Note. He recommends that it should be turned up with the hand, rammed down with “tenacious chalk,” and levelled with a large roller.

588 Both cow-dung and marc of olives are still employed in some parts of France, in preparing the threshing floor.

589 Palladius gives a long description of this contrivance, which seems to have been pushed forward by the ox; the teeth, which were sharp at the edge and fine at the point, catching the ears and tearing them off. But, as FÉe says, the use of it must have been very disadvantageous, in consequence of the unequal height of the stalks. The straw, too, was sacrificed by the employment of it.

590 In contrarium juncto.

591 “Merges.” Supposed to be the same as the “batillum” of Varro. Its form is unknown, and, indeed, the manner in which it was used. It is not improbable that it was a fork, sharp at the edge, and similar to an open pair of scissars, with which the heads of corn were driven off, as it were; this, however, is only a mere conjecture. By the use of “atque,” it would almost appear that the “merges” was employed after the sickle had been used; but it is more probable that he refers to two different methods of gathering the ears of corn.

592 The roots and the stubble are, in reality, as good as a manure to the land.

593 Called “tribulum;” a threshing-machine moved by oxen. Varro, De Re Rust. i. 52, gives a description of it. FÉe says that it is still used in some parts of Europe.

594 On the contrary, FÉe says, the risk is greater from the depredations of birds, and the chance of the grain falling out in cutting, and gathering in. Spelt and rye may be left much longer than wheat or oats.

595 Columella, B. ii. c. i., gives the same advice.

596 “Palea” seems here to mean “chaff;” though FÉe understands it as meaning straw.

597 The chaff of millet, and not the straw, must evidently be intended here, for he says above that the straw—“culmus”—of millet is generally burnt.

598 Muria dura.

599 Georg. i. 84, et seq. FÉe says that Virgil has good reason for his commendations, as it is a most excellent plan.

600 Palladius, i. 19, says two feet.

601 On account of the damp. Columella, however, recommends a mixture of sand, lime, and marc of olives for the floor; B. i. c. 6.

602 In B. xv. c. 8.

603 This is still done in the Valais, and has the great merit of preserving the corn from house and field-mice.

604 “Ventilare.” On the contrary, the weevil penetrates deep, and does not keep near the surface.

605 De Re Rust. ii. 21.

606 See B. ii. c. 48.

607 Those keep the best, FÉe says, which have a farinaceous perisperm. Millet has but one coat.

608 This, in reality, would tend to make them turn rancid all the sooner.

609 And so repel the attacks of insects.

610 This would not only spoil the flavour, but absolutely injure the corn as well.

611 This also, if practised to any extent, would infallibly spoil the grain.

612 De Re Rust. i. 57.

613 See B. xix. c. 15: also Columella, De Re Rust. B. ii. c. 10.

614 Twelfth of August.

615 Twenty-second of August.

616 Twenty-eighth of August.

617 Fifth of September.

618 Ninth of September.

619 Twelfth of September.

620 See the Rudens of Plautus, Prol. l. 69.

621 Sixteenth of September.

622 Eighteenth of September.

623 Twenty-first of September.

624 Commissura.

625 Twenty-fourth of September.

626 Mentioned by Virgil, Eccl. iii. l. 38, and by Propertius, Eleg. iv. 1.

627 Twenty-eighth of September.

628 Twenty-ninth of September.

629 Second of October.

630 Third of October.

631 Fourth of October.

632 Eighth of October.

633 Tenth of October.

634 Fifteenth of October.

635 Sixteenth of October.

636 Or Hyades, see c. 66.

637 Second of November.

638 Ninth of November.

639 Eleventh of November.

640 In c. 35 of this Book.

641 “Frondarias fiscinas.” These must have been baskets of a very large size. The leaves were used for fodder.

642 This, FÉe says, is diametrically opposite to the modern practice.

643 The “culeus,” it is supposed, was of the same measure of capacity as the “dolium,” and held twenty amphorÆ. The “pressura,” or “pressing,” was probably the utmost quantity that the pressing vat would hold at one time.

644 “Lacus.”

645 “Mali rugis per cocleas bullantibus.” The whole of this passage is full of difficulties.

646 “Tympana:” literally, “drums.”

647 Grape juice boiled down to one half; see B. xiv. c. 9.

648 Virgil mentions this in the Georgics, B. i. 295. Of course, it is nothing but an absurd superstition.

649 First of January.

650 Piscinis.

651 I. e. before getting in the next year’s crop. Of course, he alludes only to wines of an inferior class, used for domestic consumption.

652 In B. xiv.

653 In B. xv. c. 3.

654 Georg. i. 276.

655 In contradistinction to the two periods of full moon, and change of the moon, the only epochs in reference to it noticed by Pliny.

656 In Chapters 6, 7, 8 and 11.

657 Or “between moons.” The “change of the moon,” as we call it.

658 51¼ minutes.

659 Many of his statements are drawn from Aristotle’s Treatise, “De Mundo.”

660 Our mid-day.

661 From due north to due south.

662 Cardo.

663 “Arbusta.” The trees on which the vines were trained.

664 I. e. the north-west of Africa; the Roman province so called.

665 In the next Chapter.

666 Ventus Auster.

667 In B. ii. c. 46.

668 Incendia.

669 See B. xvii. c. 2.

670 See B. viii. c. 75.

671 He seems to be in error here, as he has nowhere made mention of this.

672 Aristotle, on the other hand, and Columella, B. vii. c. 3, say “males.” See also B. viii. c. 72, where males are mentioned in connection with the north-wind. Also the next Chapter in this Book.

673 In the last Chapter.

674 Very similar to our compass, but describing only eight points of the wind, instead of thirty-two.

675 “Tympanum,” a drum, similar in shape to our tambourines or else kettle-drums.

676 See B. ii. c. 46.

677 Or the “summer” wind.

678 Africus, or south-west.

679 Or, according to our mode of expression, the “second,” or “next but one.”

680 Or, as we say, the “third.”

681 Georg. i. 313, et seq.

“SÆpe ego, quum flavis messorem induceret arvis
Agricola, et fragili jam stringeret hordea culmo,
omnia ventorum concurrere proelia vidi.”

682 See the Treatise of Theophrastus on the Prognostics of the Weather.

683 This, FÉe observes, is confirmed by experience. Aratus, as translated by Avienus, states to a similar effect.

684 So Virgil, Georg. i. 427.

685 Coronam.

686 See B. ii. c. 6 and c. 36.

687 In c. 59 of this Book.

688 “Densum.” FÉe says that this is in general confirmed by experience.

689 This results, FÉe says, from the presence of thin, aqueous vapours, which portend a change in the atmosphere.

690 FÉe attributes this phÆnomenon to hydrosulphuric gas, ignited in the air by an electric spark. The notion that these meteors are stars, was prevalent to a very recent period.

691 To which they proceed.

692 This, FÉe says, is confirmed by experience.

693 Or “Little Asses.”

694 PrÆsepia.

695 This, as FÉe remarks, is consistent with experience.

696 This, FÉe remarks, appears to be consistent with general experience.

697 Theophrastus states to a similar effect, and it is confirmed by the experience of those who live in mountainous countries.

698 We still hear of the “white squalls” of the Mediterranean.

699 “‘Behold, there ariseth a little cloud out of the sea, like a man’s hand.’——And it came to pass in the meanwhile, that the heaven was black with clouds and wind, and there was a great rain.”—1 Kings, xviii. 44, 45.

700 The truth of this, FÉe says, he has personally experienced in the vallies of the Alps.

701 Terreni ignes.

702 This, and the other phÆnomena here mentioned, result, as FÉe says, from the hygrometric state of the air. Virgil mentions this appearance on the wick of the lamp, Georg. i. 392.

703 FÉe thinks that this indicates fine weather rather than rain, as showing a pure state of the atmosphere.

704 Sea “lungs.” See B. ix. c. 71.

705 Ludentia.

706 Virgil mentions these indications, Georg. i. 368-9.

707 “Suus fragor.” The winds, FÉe remarks, however violent they may be, make no noise unless they meet with an obstacle which arrests their onward progress.

708 Theophrastus, Cicero, and Plutarch state to a similar effect; and it is corroborated by the experience of most mariners.

709 The ink-fish; Sepia loligo of LinnÆus. See B. ix. c. 21.

710 Virgil says the same, Georg. i. 378.

711 “FulicÆ.” See B. x. c. 61, and B. xi. c. 44.

712 Virgil says the same of the diver, or didapper, Georg. i. 361; and Lucan Pharsalia, v. 553.

713 Both Theophrastus and Ælian mention this.

714 It is not known what bird is here alluded to, but FÉe is probably right in suggesting a sort of sea-mew, or gull.

715 This is still considered a prognostic of rain. FÉe says that the swallow descends thus near to the surface to catch the insects on the wing which are now disabled from rising by the hygrometric state of the atmosphere.

716 This is confirmed by experience.

717 On the contrary, Lucan says (Pharsalia, B. v. l. 549), that on the approach of rain, the heron soars in the upper regions of the air; and Virgil says the same, Georg. i. 364.

718 Indecor lasciviÂ.

719 FÉe suggests that they probably do this to diminish the electric fluid with which the air is charged.

720 Alienos sibi manipulos.

721 This is confirmed by common experience.

722 “Repositoriis.” See B. xix. c. 13, and B. xxx. c. 49.

723 See end of B. vii.

724 See end of B. xii.

725 See end of B. iii.

726 See end of B. ii.

727 See end of B. vii.

728 See end of B. iii.

729 See end of B. xiv.

730 See end of B. ii.

731 See end of B. iii.

732 See end of B. xi.

733 See end of B. x.

734 See end of B. xi.

735 See end of B. iii.

736 See end of B. vii.

737 See end of B. vii.

738 A native of Sulmo, in the country of the Peligni, and one of the greatest poets of the Augustan age. It is most probable that his “Fasti” was extensively consulted by Pliny in the compilation of the present Book. Six Books of the Fasti have come down to us, but the remaining six have perished, if, indeed, they were ever written, which has been doubted by many of the learned.

739 See end of B. xiv.

740 See end of B. viii.

741 See end of B. ii. It is supposed that there were several writers of this name, but it is impossible to say with certainty which of them is the one here referred to. It is probable, however, that it is either L. Ælius Tubero, the friend of Cicero, or else Q. Ælius Tubero, his son, that is alluded to.

742 L. Tarutius Firmianus, a mathematician and astronomer, and a friend and contemporary of Cicero and M. Varro. At the request of the latter, he took the horoscope of Romulus. It is generally supposed that he was of Etruscan descent.

743 The founder of the imperial dignity at Rome. His Commentaries are the only work written by him that has come down to us. His treatise on the Stars, which Pliny frequently quotes throughout this Book, was probably written under the inspection of the astronomer, Sosigenes.

744 See end of B. ii.

745 Nothing is known of this writer. It has been suggested, however, that he may have been the same person as Papirius Fabianus, mentioned at the end of B. ii.

746 See end of B. vii.

747 See end of B. xvi.

748 See end of B. iii.

749 See end of B x.

750 L. Accius, or Attius, an early Roman tragic poet, and the son of a freedman, born about B.C. 170. His tragedies were chiefly imitations from the Greek. He is highly praised by Cicero. The “Praxidica” here mentioned, is probably the same as the “Pragmatica” spoken of by Aulus Gellius, B. xx. c. 3. Only some fragments of his Tragedies are left.

751 See end of B. vii.

752 See end of B. iii.

753 See end of B. ii.

754 See end of B. ii.

755 See end of B. viii.

756 See end of B. viii.

757 See end of B. viii.

758 See end of B. viii.

759 See end of B. iv.

760 Sec end of B. viii.

761 See end of B. ix.

762 See end of B. viii.

763 See end of B. viii.

764 See end of B. viii.

765 See end of B. viii.

766 See end of B. viii.

767 See end of B. viii.

768 See end of B. viii.

769 See end of B. vi.

770 See end of B. viii.

771 See end of B. xiv.

772 See end of B. xv.

773 See end of B. viii.

774 See end of B. ii.

775 See end of B. x.

776 See end of B. viii.

777 See end of B. viii.

778 See end of B. viii.

779 See end of B. viii.

780 See end of B. xii.

781 See end of B. viii.

782 Of Miletus, the most ancient of the Greek philosophers, and the founder of the Ionian school of Philosophy. He is said to have written upon the Solstice and the Equinox, and a work on Astronomy, in verse, was also attributed to him. It is, however, more generally believed, that he left no written works behind him, and that those attributed to him were forgeries.

783 See end of B. ii.

784 An astronomer of Medama, or Medma, in Magna GrÆcia, and a disciple of Plato. He is said to have written a treatise on the winds, and Plutarch states that he demonstrated the figure of the moon.

785 An astronomer of Cyzicus, and a friend of Aristotle, whom he assisted in completing the discoveries of Eudoxus. He invented the cycle of seventy-six years, called after him the Calippic.

786 Of Colonus, a geometrician, to whom Archimedes dedicated his works on the sphere and cylinder, and on spirals.

787 A grammarian, who is supposed to have written a commentary on Aratus. Varro, De Ling. Lat. x. 10, speaks of him as making the distinctive characteristics of words to be eight in number.

788 A famous astronomer of Athens, to whom the discovery of the cycle of nineteen years has been attributed.

789 There were several learned men of this name, but it appears impossible to say which of them is the one here alluded to; probably it is either the Pythagorean philosopher of ÆgÆ, who wrote on Predestination, or else the historian, a native of Pieria in Macedonia. There was also an astronomer of this name, a native of Naxos, and a friend of Eudoxus of Cnidos.

790 A famous astronomer, a native of Chios. He is said to have claimed the discovery of the obliquity of the Ecliptic.

791 Probably Zenon of Elea, one of the most famous philosophers of antiquity. All of his works had perished at a very early period.

792 An Athenian astronomer, the friend and assistant of Meton, about 430 B.C.

793 An astronomer mentioned by Censorinus, as having corrected the intercalation of Cleostratus. Nothing further appears to be known of him.

794 For HecatÆus of Miletus, see B. iv. For HecatÆus of Abdera, see B. vi.

795 See end of B. iv.

796 See end of B. ii.

797 See end of B. ii.

798 A native of Soli, or else Tarsus, in Cilicia. He was the author of two Greek astronomical poems which have come down to us. He flourished about B.C. 270.

799 Nothing can be said of him with any degree of historical certainty. By the Persians he was called Zerdusht, and was said to have been the founder of the Magian religion. There were several works in Greek bearing his name, but which, no doubt, were forgeries of a later age than that usually assigned to him.

800 He is mentioned in c. 70 of this Book, as writing a letter to Antiochus, king of Syria; but nothing further seems to be known of him.

801 More particularly in B. xvii. cc. 2 and 3, and B. xviii. cc. 57-75.

802 The Linum usitatissimum of LinnÆus.

803 What would he have said to the application of the powers of steam, and the electric telegraph?

804 Possibly Galerius Trachalus, Consul A.D. 68, a relation of Galeria Fundana, the wife of the Emperor Vitellius.

805 Governor of Egypt in the reign of Nero, A.D. 55. He is mentioned by Seneca, QuÆst. Nat. B. iv. c. 2, and is supposed to have written a work on Egypt and his journeys in that country.

806 Or, as Sillig suggests, “after ill treatment such as this, that it arrives at the sea.” The passage is evidently defective.

807 In B. vii. c. 57. He alludes to DÆdalus.

808 He probably has in view here the imprecation uttered by Horace:—

“Illi robur, et Æs triplex
Circa pectus erat, qui fragilem truci
Commisit pelago ratem.”—Odes, i. 3.

At the present day hemp forms a material part in the manufacture of sails. In addition to flax, the ancients employed broom, rushes, leather, and various skins of animals for the purpose.

809 In c. 76.

810 On the contrary, as FÉe observes, the cultivation of flax is attended with the greatest difficulties.

811 See B. xvii. c. 7. Virgil says, Georg. i. 77, “Urit enim lini campum seges”—but in the sense, as FÉe remarks, of exhausting, not scorching the soil.

812 A light soil, and well manured, is usually employed for the purpose. Columella, B. ii. c. 10, recommends a rich, moist soil. It is sown in March or April, and is gathered, according to the season, from June to September.

813 Though rapid in its growth, there are many vegetable productions that grow more rapidly.

814 This was the time for sowing it with the Romans, though in some countries, at the present day, it is sown so late as the autumn.

815 In B. xviii. c. 72, he has spoken of this method of gathering vegetable productions as injurious to the soil, by withdrawing its natural juices.

816 “Censentur hoc reditu?” There is little doubt that the Gauls, like their German neighbours, cultivated flax for the purposes of female dress, and not mainly for the manufacture of sails.

817 “Quod vocant inane.” He implies that the boundless space of ocean on the Western coasts of Gaul was useless for any purposes of navigation.

818 See B. iv. c. 33.

819 See B. iv. c. 33.

820 See B. xxxiv. c. 48.

821 See B. iv. c. 31.

822 A family of the Atilia gens.

823 It was, and is still to some extent, a prevalent opinion, that the humidity of caves under-ground is favourable to the manufacture of tissues of hemp and flax.

824 In Spain. Sec B. i. c. 1, and B. iii. c. 4.

825 Cluvier takes this place to be the same with Litubium in Liguria, mentioned by Livy, B. xxxii.

826 “Lanugo.” This is not generally looked upon as a merit in linen, at the present day.

827 Now Tarragona. See B. iii. c. 4.

828 “Carbasus.” This was probably the Spanish name originally for fine flax, and hence came to signify the cambrics, or fine linen tissues made of it. It seems, however, to have afterwards been extended to all kinds of linen tissues, as we find the name given indifferently to linen garments, sail-cloth, and awnings for the theatres.

829 See B. iii. c. 4.

830 “SÆtas ceu per ferri aciem vincunt.” This passage is probably in a mutilated state.

831 There must either be some corruption in the text, or else Pliny must have been mistaken. Nets such as these could have been of no possible use in taking a wild boar.

832 See B. iv. c. 33. Now Querci, the chief town of which is Cahors.

833 “CulcitÆ.”

834 “Tomenta.”

835 Exactly corresponding to our “paillasse,” a “bed of straw.”

836 This is doubtful, though at the same time it is a well-known fact that the Egyptian flax grows to the greatest size. Hasselquist speaks of it attaining a height of fifteen feet.

837 Our cotton, the Gossypium arboreum of LinnÆus. See B. xii. c. 21. The terms xylon, byssus, and gossypium, must be regarded as synonymous, being applied sometimes to the plant, sometimes to the raw cotton, and sometimes to the tissues made from it. Gossypium was probably the barbarous name of the cotton tree, and byssus perhaps a corruption of its Hebrew name.

838 Probably the Arundo donax of modern botanists. See B. xvi. c. 66.

839 FÉe says, that the people of Pisa, at the present day, soak the stalks of broom, and extract therefrom a thread, of which cords and coarse stuffs are made.

840 In B. xii. c. 21. He seems there to speak of the cotton-tree, though FÉe suggests that he may possibly allude to the “Bombax pentandrum” of LinnÆus.

841 It is the mucilage of the perisperm that is so useful in medicine. As an article of food, the farina of linseed is held in no esteem whatever. In times of scarcity, attempts have been made to mix it with flour or meal, but the result has been found to be heavy and indigestible, and has caused, it is said, the death even of those who have eaten of it in considerable quantities.

842 There are various other methods employed of dressing flax at the present day; but they are all of them long and tedious.

843 And not feminine or servile.

844 “Vivum.”

845 He evidently considers asbestus, or amianthus, to be a vegetable, and not a mineral production. It is, in reality, a mineral, with long flexible filaments, of a silky appearance, and is composed of silica, magnesia, and lime. The wicks of the inextinguishable lamps of the middle ages, the existence of which was an article of general belief, were said to be made of asbestus. Paper and lace, even, have been made of it in modern times.

846 “Nascitur.” In the year 1702 there was found near the NÆvian Gate, at Rome, a funereal urn, in which there was a skull, calcined bones, and other ashes, enclosed in a cloth of asbestus, of a marvellous length. It is still preserved in the Vatican.

847 On the contrary, it is found in the Higher Alps in the vicinity of the Glaciers, in Scotland, and in Siberia, even.

848 Signifying “inextinguishable,” from ?, “not,” and s?????, “to extinguish.” See B. xxxvii. c. 54.

849 See end of this Book.

850 He evidently alludes to cotton fabrics under this name. See Note 837 to c. 2 of this Book.

851 Pausanias, in his Eliaca, goes so far as to say, that byssus was found only in Elis, and nowhere else. Judging from the variable temperature of the climate, it is very doubtful, FÉe says, if cotton was grown there at all. Arrian, Apollonius, and Philostratus say that the tree which produced the byssus had the leaves of the willow, and the shape of the poplar, characteristics which certainly do not apply to the cotton-tree.

852 Impure oxide of metals, collected from the chimneys of smelting-houses. FÉe says that Pliny on this occasion is right.

853 In B. xx. c. 79, he speaks of the “heraclion” poppy, supposed by some of the commentators to be identical with the one mentioned here.

854 “Vestium insaniam.”

855 “Postea.” Sillig would reject this word, as being a corruption, and not consistent with fact, Catulus having lived before the time of Cleopatra. He suggests that the reading should be “Populo Romano ea in theatris spectanti umbram fecere.” “Linen, too, has provided a shade for the Roman people, when viewing the spectacles of the theatre.” Lucretius, B. iv. l. 73, et seq., speaks of these awnings as being red, yellow, and iron grey.

856 “Carbasina.” Cambric.

857 The cavÆdium is generally supposed to have been the same as the “atrium,” the large inner apartment, roofed over, with the exception of an opening in the middle, which was called the “compluvium,” or “impluvium,” over which the awning here mentioned was stretched. Here the master of the house received his visitors and clients.

858 White would be much preferable to red for this purpose.

859 Il. ii. ll. 529 and 830.

860 Il. viii. l. 63.

861 Il. ii. l. 135. See B. xxiv. c. 40.

862 The Stipa tenacissima of LinnÆus; a kind of broom, called “Esparto” by the Spaniards.

863 Although, as FÉe says, this is still the fact, it is a plant which would readily admit of cultivation. Varro, however, De Re Rust. B. i. c. 23, speaks of it in conjunction with hemp, flax, and rushes, as being sown.

864 This kind, FÉe thinks, may possibly have been identical with the Spartum Lygeum of LinnÆus, false esparto, or alvarde.

865 At the present day it is only in the provinces on the Mediterranean that spartum is found; the other provinces producing nothing but alvarde.

866 It is still used in the southern parts of Spain for the same purposes.

867 The shoes now made of it are known as “espartenas” and “alpargatas.”

868 It is not dangerous in itself, but is too tough to be a favourite article of food with cattle.

869 Fifteenth of May and thirteenth of June.

870 The same word, s??????, signifying both a “rush” and a “rope.”

871 Hist. Plant. B. vii. c. 13. AthenÆus, B. ii., mentions it also.

872 FÉe is at a loss to identify this plant, but considers it quite clear that it is not the same with the Eriophorum augustifolium of LinnÆus, a cyperaceous plant, of which the characteristics are totally different. DodonÆus, however, was inclined to consider them identical.

873 On the contrary, Theophrastus does mention it, in the Hist. Plant. B. i. c. 8, and speaks of it as having a bark composed of several tunics or membranes.

874 In B. xiii. c. 13, and B. xv. c. 1.

875 “Tuber.” The Tuber cibarium of LinnÆus, the black truffle; and probably the grey truffle, the Tuber griseum.

876 This callous secretion of the earth, or corticle, is, as FÉe says, a sort of hymenium, formed of vesicles, which, as they develope themselves, are found to contain diminutive truffles. Pliny is wrong in saying that the truffle forms neither cleft nor protuberance, as the exact contrary is the fact.

877 Haller speaks of truffles weighing as much as fourteen pounds. Valmont de Bomare speaks of a truffle commonly found in Savoy, which attains the weight of a pound.

878 Those of Africa are in general similar to those found in Europe, but there is one peculiar to that country, possibly the same that is mentioned in the following Chapter under the name of “misy.”

879 “Jura reddenti.”

880 It is really propagated by spores, included in sinuous chambers in the interior; but, notwithstanding the attempts that have been made, it has never yet been cultivated with any degree of success. In c. 13, Pliny seems to recognize the possibility of its multiplication by germs, where he says that its formation is attributed by some to water.

881 FÉe takes this to be the Tuber niveum of Desfontaines, the snow-white truffle. It is globular and somewhat piriform, grows to the size of a walnut, and sometimes of an orange, and is said to be most delicate eating.

882 These truffles or morels do not appear to have been identified.

883 Juvenal alludes to this absurd notion, Sat. v. l. 116. “The long wished-for thunder will provide a more ample repast.”

884 Theophrastus, as quoted by AthenÆus, B. ii. speaks of this.

885 “Peziza” was a name given by the ancients to a kind of cupuliform mushroom; in which, however, we cannot recognize the “pezica” of Pliny. Some writers think that this was the same as the lycoperdon and geastrum of botanists, our puff-ball: while others take it to be the morel, the Morchella esculenta, Sprengel in the number. FÉe is inclined to be of opinion that an edible mushroom is meant, but is quite at a loss to identify it.

886 Possibly the Ferula asafoetida of LinnÆus; or, according to some, the Thapsia silphium of Viviani, Flor. Lib. It was a plant common, according to ancient writers, to Syria, Armenia, Media, and Libya; but it was the produce of this last country, probably, that afforded the juice or gum resin here mentioned as “laser,” and so highly esteemed by the ancients, as forming a component part of their perfumes. FÉe is inclined to think that the Laserpitium here spoken of was the Thapsia silphium, and to reject the more general opinion that it is identical with the Ferula asafoetida. Pliny has probably caused some confusion by blending the description of other writers with that given by Theophrastus, each having in view a different plant. Indeed, whatever the Laserpitium or Silphium of other countries may have been, it is not improbable that the odoriferous plant of Cyrenaica was not identical with the Ferula asafoetida of LinnÆus. The foliage of the Thapsia silphium is exactly similar to that of the Laserpitium as depicted on medals of Cyrenaica, still extant. We learn from LittrÉ, that Dr. Guyon showed, in 1842, to the AcadÉmie des Sciences, a plant which the Arabs of Algeria employ as a purgative, and which they call bonnefa. It is the Thapsia Garganica of Desfontaines, and is considered by Guyon to be identical with the Silphium of the ancients.

887 See B. xxii. c. 48. In the “Rudens” of Plautus, the scene of which is near Cyrene, frequent allusion is made to the growth of laserpitium there, and the preparation and export of the resin, as forming the staple article of commerce.

888 Scribonius Largus, who lived in the time of Tiberius, speaks of using in a prescription laser of Cyrenaica, “if it can be met with;” “si poterit inveniri.”

889 “In spem nascentis.”

890 FÉe remarks that Pliny has not found this absurd story in any of the works from which he has compiled his account, but that it is entirely his own.

891 This was probably the Ferula asafoetida of LinnÆus.

892 See B. xx. c. 75.

893 A.U.C. 661.

894 FÉe remarks, that if Pliny here alludes to Theophrastus, Hist. Plant. B. vi. c. 3, he has mistaken his meaning.

895 This, as FÉe says, could hardly apply to the Ferula asafoetida of LinnÆus, the stalk of it being extremely acrid, and the juice fetid in the highest degree.

896 “Vitia his omnibus.” The reading here is probably corrupt.

897 “Root-juice,” and “stalk-juice.”

898 Poinsinet fancies that this name means “staff of the Magi.”

899 Or “laser,” these names being indifferently applied to the gum-resin.

900 The whole of this paragraph has been borrowed from Theophrastus, Hist. Plant. B. vi. c. iii.

901 Sprengel takes this to be the Laserpitium ferulaceum of LinnÆus, but FÉe thinks it is more than doubtful if the identity can be established.

902 From Theophrastus. Dioscorides says, on the other hand, that it grows in Libya.

903 From LittrÉ we learn that M. Fraas has suggested that the Magydaris and Laserpitium are possibly the Ferula Tingitana, and the Ptychotis verticillata of Decandolle, which last he has found upon high mountains in the lower region of pines, on Mount Parnassus, among others.

904 See B. xxii. cc. 48, 49.

905 The Rubia tinctorum of LinnÆus.

906 Dioscorides speaks of the madder of Ravenna as being the most esteemed. It is much cultivated at the present day in the South of France, Holland, and the Levant. That of Lille enjoys a high reputation.

907 It is covered with bristly hairs, or rather, fine, hooked teeth. There is, however, no resemblance whatever between it and ervilia or orobus, the fitch.

908 B. xxiv. c. 56.

909 Or “little root;” though, in reality, as Pliny says, it had a large root. Some writers have supposed, that by this name is meant the Reseda luteola of LinnÆus, the “dyer’s weed” of the moderns; but neither Pliny nor any of the Greek writers mention the Radicula as being used for dyeing. Some, again, identify it with the Gypsophila struthium of LinnÆus, without sufficient warranty, however, as FÉe thinks.

910 The Gypsophila struthium grows in Spain, and possibly, FÉe says, in other countries. LinnÆus has “pretended,” he says, that the Spaniards still employ the root and stalk of the Gypsophila for the same purposes as the ancients did the same parts of the Radicula. He himself, however, though long resident in Spain, had never observed such to be the fact.

911 This description, FÉe says, does not correspond with that of the Gypsophila struthium, the stalk of which does not at all resemble that of the ferulaceous plants, and the leaf is quite different in appearance from that of the olive.

912 As FÉe observes, by the word “hortus” the Romans understood solely the “vegetable” or “kitchen-garden;” the pleasure garden being generally denominated “horti.”

913 See B. v. c. 1.

914 A fabulous king of Phoenicia, probably, whose story was afterwards transferred, with considerable embellishments, to the Grecian mythology. Adonis is supposed to have been identical with the Thammuz of Scripture, mentioned by Ezekiel, viii. 14, where he speaks of the “women weeping for Thammuz.” Hardouin considers him to have been a Syrian deity, identical with the Moon.

915 Celebrated by Homer, Od. B. vi. and xiii.

916 “Alio volumine.” As no further mention is made by Pliny of the Hanging Gardens of Babylon, it is most probable that he contemplated giving a description of them in another work, an intention which he did not live to realize.

917 See further on this subject, c. 53 of the present Book.

918 The reading, “quam rem,” seems preferable to “quam ob rem,” adopted by Sillig.

919 “Effascinationes.” The effects of the evil eye.

920 “Hortorum.” “Pleasure-gardens.”

921 “Otii magister.”

922 For the purpose of teaching philosophy there.

923 “Hortus.” The “kitchen-garden.”

924 Ironically said.

925 He alludes to the pheasant. See B. x. c. 67.

926 He alludes to Colchis, the country of Medea, the scene of the exploits of Jason and the Argonauts, and the land of prodigies and fable.

927 See B. x. cc. 38 and 67. He alludes to “meleagrides,” or Guinea-fowls.

928 See B. x. c. 37. He alludes to the birds called “Memnonides.”

929 See B. xvii. c. 1.

930 See B. xiv. c. 28.

931 He alludes to the finest and most delicate kinds of wheaten flour. See B. xviii. c. 29.

932 “Uno asse.”

933 As “corruda,” or “wild asparagus.” The Brassica capitata alba of C. Bauhin, or white cabbage, sometimes attains a weight of ten or twelve pounds.

934 This is an exaggeration, probably.

935 He alludes to the artichoke, or Cinara cardunculus of the botanists, which bears some resemblance to the common thistle.

936 Martial and Aulus Gellius speak of ice and snow drinks. The latter must have been very injurious to the stomach.

937 See B. xxxi. c. 23.

938 In this corrupt and otherwise unintelligible passage, we have adopted the proposed emendations of Sillig, who is of opinion that it bears reference to the abolition of the market-dues, or “portorium,” by Augustus CÆsar, and the substitution of a property tax of one twentieth of the land, a method of taxation which inflicted greater hardships than the former one, as it was assessed according to the superficies, not the produce of the land. His proposed emendations of the text are as follows: “mox enim certe Æquabit eos pecunia quos pecunia separaverit. Itaque——ac minore fortunÆ jure, quam cum hereditate datur pensio ea pauperum; his in solo sponsor est,” &c.

939 De Re Rust. cc. 156, 157. He speaks of it as being eaten either boiled or raw, but in the latter case with vinegar. FÉe thinks that even then it would make a very acrid and indigestible diet.

940 “Acetaria.” Salads.

941 He alludes, no doubt, to the words of Virgil, in Georg. iv. l. 6.

“In tenui labor, at tenuis non Gloria——”

though in that instance the poet is speaking of bees.

942 “Tollenonum haustu.” These would be used in the case of well-water; they are still to be seen occasionally in this country, and are very common on the continent. The wheel is also used for drawing well-water, and is frequently employed in Barbary and Spain.

943 By the word “fructus” he no doubt means the edible parts solely, the leaf, stalk, or root, as the case may be.

944 FÉe is surprised to find elecampane figuring among the garden vegetables. It has a powerful odour, is bitter, and promotes expectoration. Though not used as a vegetable it is still used as a preserve, or sweetmeat, mixed with sugar. See further on it in c. 29 of this Book.

945 See c. 28 of this Book.

946 See c. 27 of this Book.

947 FÉe remarks that this juxtaposition of anise and mallows betokens the most complete ignorance of botany on the part of our author; there being few plants which differ more essentially. The field-mallow, or Malva silvestris of LinnÆus, or perhaps several varieties of it, are here referred to. The anise will be further mentioned in c. 74 of this Book.

948 FÉe suggests that the plant here mentioned may have been an annual, probably the Lavatorea arborea of botanists, or some kindred species. In a few months it is known to attain a height of ten feet or more.

949 In FÉe’s opinion this tree cannot have belonged to the family of MalvaceÆ; the Adansonia and some other exotics of the family, with which Pliny undoubtedly was not acquainted, being the only ones that attain these gigantic proportions.

950 There is no resemblance between mallows and hemp, any more than there is between mallows and anise.

951 “Carnosa.”

952 Hardouin thinks that he alludes to the Conferva, or river sponge, again mentioned in B. xxvii. c. 45. FÉe, however, dissents from that opinion.

953 In B. xvi. cc. 11 and 13, and in cc. 12 and 14 of the present Book.

954 In c. 11 of the present Book.

955 The Cucumis sativus of LinnÆus.

956 “Lapis specularis.” See B. xxxvi. c. 45. Columella, De Re Rust. B. xi. c. 3, speaks of this mode of ripening cucumber, and the fondness of the Emperor Tiberius for them.

957 Theophrastus and Columella say the same of the cucumber, and Palladius of the melon, but there is no ground, probably, for the belief. In very recent times, however, FÉe says, it was the usage to steep the seeds of the melon in milk. This liquid, in common with any other, would have the effect of softening the exterior integuments, and thereby facilitating the germination, but no more.

958 Still known as the “green” or “gherkin” cucumber, and much used, when young, for pickling.

959 Probably in the sense of a very dark green, for black cucumbers are a thing unheard of.

960 He is evidently speaking of the pompion, or pumpkin, the Cucurbita pepo of LinnÆus: quite distinct from the cucumber.

961 Cucumbers are not difficult of digestion to the extent that Pliny would have us to believe.

962 As FÉe says, it is a loss of time to combat such absurd prejudices as these.

963 This is conformable with modern experience.

964 FÉe says that this is the melon, the Cucumis melo of LinnÆus.

965 B. xi. c. 3. Columella professes to borrow it from the people of Mendes in Egypt.

966 Theophrastus enumerates these varieties, Hist. Plant. B. vii. c. 4.

967 Theophrastus only says that the Laconian cucumber thrives better with watering than the others.

968 It is impossible to identify this plant, as no ancient writer has given any description of it: it has been suggested, however, that it may have been the Plantago Psyllium, or else the Inula pulicaria of LinnÆus. Of course there is no truth in the story here told of the effects of its juice upon the cucumber.

969 This depth would probably have the effect of retarding, or else utterly impeding, the growth of the plant.

970 See c. 44 of this Book. The Parilia was a festival celebrated on the nineteenth of April, the anniversary of the foundation of Rome.

971 First of March.

972 Seventh of March.

973 See B. xviii. c. 56.

974 The “camerarium,” and the “plebeium.” The former, FÉe thinks, is the Cucurbita longior of DodonÆus and J. Bauhin, the long gourd, and other varieties probably of the calabash gourd, the Cucurbita leucantha of Duchesne. The latter is probably the Cucurbita pepo and its varieties. FÉe thinks that the name “cucurbita,” as employed by Pliny, extends not only to the gourd, but the citrul or small pumpkin as well.

975 As FÉe says, he must be speaking of the fruit here, and not the plant, which attains a far greater length than nine feet.

976 The young shoots of the gourd, FÉe says, would afford an insipid food, with but little nutriment.

977 The varieties thus employed, FÉe says, must have been the Cucurbita lagenaria of LinnÆus, and the Cucurbita latior of DodonÆus.

978 This is not the fact. The seed produces fruit similar to that from which it was taken, and no more.

979 The trumpet gourd, the Cucurbita longior of DodonÆeus, is still employed, FÉe says, by gardeners for this purpose.

980 See B. xx. c. 2.

981 In B. xviii. c. 34.

982 Though borrowed from Theophrastus and the Greek school, this distinction is absurd and unfounded.

983 It is not the fact that the seed of the round kind, after repeated sowings, will produce long roots. Pliny, however, has probably miscopied Theophrastus, who says, Hist. Plant. B. vii. c. 4, that this transformation takes place when the seed is sown very thick. This assertion, however, is no more founded on truth than that of Pliny.

984 Also from Theophrastus, B. vii. c. 4, though that author is speaking of radishes, ?afa??de?, and not turnips.

985 Properly radish.

986 Properly radish.

987 Radish.

988 Properly radish.

989 See B. xx. c. 49. FÉe queries whether this radish may not be the Raphanus raphanistrum of botanists. See B. xviii. c. 34.

990 See B. xviii. c. 35.

991 “Nostratibus.” Poinsinet would render this, “Those of my native country,” i. e. the parts beyond the Padus. As Pliny resided at Rome during the latter part of his life, there can be little doubt but that he alludes to the vicinity of Rome.

992 See B. xviii. c. 34.

993 This property extends to most of the CruciferÆ.

994 “Cibus illiberalis.”

995 The variety Oleifera of the Raphanus sativus is still cultivated extensively in Egypt and Nubia for the extraction of the oil. The variety Oleifera of the Brassica napus is also greatly cultivated in Egypt. FÉe suggests that Pliny may possibly confound these two plants under the one name of “raphanus.” It is worthy of remark, too, that the Colza oil, so much used in France and Belgium for burning in lamps, is expressed from the seed of the Brassica oleracea, a species of cabbage.

996 The Raphanus sativus of LinnÆus. This passage, however, down to “crisped leaf,” properly applies to the cabbage, and not the radish, Pliny having copied the Greek, and taken the word ??fa???, properly “cabbage,” to mean “radish;” which in the later Greek writers it sometimes does, though not in this instance.

997 Mount Algidus was near Tusculum, fifteen miles from Rome. Its coldness contributed greatly to the goodness of its radishes.

998 Or “wild.” FÉe suggests that this is the Raphanus rusticanus of Lobellius, the Cochlearia Armoracia of LinnÆus, the wild radish, or horse-radish.

999 Or “white.” From the extreme whiteness of the roots.

1000 Probably meaning, “radish of Armorica.”

1001 FÉe suggests that he is here speaking of the beet-root, in reality a native of the north of Europe.

1002 Thirteenth of February.

1003 The festival of Vulcan, beginning on the twenty-third of August, and lasting eight days.

1004 A natural production, the carbonate of sodium of the chemists, known from time immemorial by the name of “natron.” See B. xxx. c. 46; from which passage it would appear that it was generally employed for watering the leguminous plants.

1005 Dioscorides recommends these puerilities with the cabbage, and not the radish; though Celsus gives similar instructions with reference to the radish.

1006 It was a general belief with the ancients that the phthiriasis, or morbus pediculosus, has its seat in the heart. It was supposed also that the juice of the radish was able, by reason of its supposed subtlety, to penetrate the coats of that organ.

1007 This is said by other ancient authors, in reference to the cabbage and the vine. See B. xxiv. c. i.

1008 There is some doubt as to the identity of this plant, but FÉe, after examining the question, comes to the conclusion that it is the Daucus Carota, or else Mauritanicus of LinnÆus, the common carrot, or that of Mauritania. Sprengel takes it to be either this last or the Daucus guttatus, a plant commonly found in Greece.

1009 The Pastinaca sativa of LinnÆus, or common parsnip.

1010 The marsh-mallow, probably, the AlthÆa officinalis of LinnÆus.

1011 The carrot. The Daucus Carota of LinnÆus.

1012 In B. xxv. c. 64.

1013 “Siser.” The Sium sisarum of LinnÆus. See also B. xx. c. 17. It is said to have been originally a native of China.

1014 It is supposed that this is the same with Gelb, near Neuss, in Germany, mentioned by Tacitus, Hist. B. iv. cc. 26, 32.

1015 The Inula Helenium of LinnÆus. Its English name is derived from Inula campana, that under which it is so highly recommended in the precepts of the School of Health at Salerno. See also B. xx. c. 19. At the present day it is universally rejected as an article of food in any shape.

1016 The School of Salerno says that it may be preserved by being pickled in brine, or else in the juice of rue, which, as FÉe remarks, would produce neither more nor less than a veritable poison. The modern Pharmacopoeias give the receipt of a conserve of elecampane, which, however, is no longer used.

1017 “Defrutum.” Must, boiled down to one half.

1018 The daughter of Augustus CÆsar.

1019 The same account nearly is given in Columella, De Re Rust. B. xi. c. 3.

1020 Under this general name were included, probably, garlic, scallions, chives, and some kinds of onions; but it is quite impossible to identify the ancient “bulbus” more closely than this.

1021 It has been suggested that this was probably the onion, the Allium cepa of LinnÆus.

1022 The Scilla maritima of LinnÆus, the sea-squill.

1023 See B. xx. c. 39. He might have added that it renders vinegar both an emetic, and a violent purgative.

1024 The leaves are in all cases green, and no other colour; but in one kind the squamÆ, or bracted leaves, are white, and in another, red.

1025 Theophrastus, Hist. Plant. B. vii. c. 11, gives it this name. As none of the sea-squills can be eaten with impunity, FÉe is inclined to doubt if this really was a squill.

1026 They still abound in those places. The Spanish coasts on the Mediterranean, FÉe says, as well as the vicinity of Gibraltar, are covered with them.

1027 In c. 39.

1028 FÉe thinks that this may be the Muscaria botryoÏdes of Miller, Dict. No. I. See also B. xx. c. 41.

1029 A variety, probably, of the common onion, the Allium cepa of LinnÆus.

1030 Some variety of the genus Allium, FÉe thinks.

1031 FÉe queries whether this may not be some cyperaceous plant with a bulbous root.

1032 A white bulb, if we may judge from the name. The whole of this passage is from Theophrastus, Hist. Plant. B. vii. c. 11.

1033 This has not been identified. The old reading was “Ægilops,” a name now given to a kind of grass.

1034 The Iris sisyrinchium of LinnÆus.

1035 The Arum colocasia of LinnÆus, held in great esteem by the ancient Egyptians as a vegetable. The root is not a bulb, but tubercular, and the leaf bears no resemblance to that of the Lapathum, dock or sorrel. It was sometimes known by the name of “lotus.”

1036 In Gaul. See B. iv. c. 31.

1037 This passage, and indeed nearly the whole of the Chapter, is borrowed from Theophrastus, Hist. Plant. B. i. c. 9.

1038 FÉe thinks that by the expression ???????a, Theophrastus means a root that strikes vertically, instead of spreading.

1039 Gramen. See B. xviii. c. 67, and B. xxiv. c. 118.

1040 Atriplex. See B. xx. c. 83.

1041 See B. xx. c. 93.

1042 Poinsinet suggests that this may mean the “mole-plant,” ?sp??a? being the Greek for “mole.”

1043 “Perdicium.” See B. xxii. cc. 19, 20.

1044 “Crocus.” See B. xxi. c. 17, et seq.

1045 This is not the fact. All these assertions are from Theophrastus, Hist. Plant. B. vii. c. 3.

1046 FÉe thinks that the ocimum of Pliny is not the basil of the moderns, the Ocimum basilicum of the naturalists. The account, however, here given would very well apply to basil.

1047 The Heliotropium EuropÆum of botany. See B. xxii. c. 19.

1048 These assertions, FÉe says, are not consistent with modern experience.

1049 See c. 45 of this Book.

1050 “Gethyum.” The Allium schoenoprasum, probably, of botany, the ciboul or scallion.

1051 The Allium cepa of LinnÆus.

1052 The inhabitants of Pelusium, more particularly, were devoted to the worship of the onion. They held it, in common with garlic, in great aversion as an article of food. At Pelusium there was a temple also in which the sea-squill was worshipped.

1053 With some little variation, from Theophrastus, Hist. Plant. B. vii. c. 4.

1054 Supposed to be identical with the Allium Ascalonicum of LinnÆus, the chalotte. Pliny is the only writer who mentions the Alsidenian onion.

1055 To the Ascalonian onion, the scallion, or ciboul, owes its English name.

1056 Owing to the acetic acid which the bulb contains, and which acts on the membranes of the eye.

1057 “Pinguitudinis.”

1058 FÉe queries whether the early white onion of Florence, the smallest now known among the cultivated kinds, may not possibly be identical with the setanian, or else the Tusculan, variety.

1059 From s????, to “divide” or “tear off.”

1060 “Capitata.”

1061 For this reason, FÉe is inclined to regard it as a variety either of garlic, Allium sativum, or of the chalotte, Allium Ascalonicum of LinnÆus.

1062 The Allium porrum of LinnÆus.

1063 This prejudice in favour of the leek, as FÉe remarks, still exists. It is doubtful, however, whether its mucilage has any beneficial effect upon the voice. See B. xx. c. 21.

1064 FÉe says, that it is a practice with many gardeners, more harmful than beneficial, to cut the leaves of the leek as it grows, their object being to increase the size of the stalk.

1065 Martial, B. xiii. Epig. 19, mentions the leeks of Aricia.

1066 FÉe thinks that this may be the wild leek, which is commonly found as a weed in Spain.

1067 M. AnnÆus Mela, the brother of L. Seneca the philosopher, and the father of the poet Lucan.

1068 Though Pliny would seem inclined, as FÉe says, to credit this story, the juice of the leek is in reality quite harmless.

1069 The Allium sativum of LinnÆus. It was much eaten by the Roman soldiers and sailors, and by the field labourers. It is in reference to this vegetable, “more noxious than hemlock,” that Horace exclaims—

“O dura messorum ilia!”

1070 It was thought to have the property of neutralizing the venom of serpents; and though persons who had just eaten of it were not allowed to enter the Temple of the Mother of the Gods, it was prescribed to those who wished to be purified and absolved from crimes. It is still held in considerable esteem in the south of Europe, where, by the lower classes, great medicinal virtues are ascribed to it.

1071 Theophrastus says, Hist. Plant. B. vii. c. 4, that this is the largest of all the varieties of garlic.

1072 Second of May.

1073 Seventeenth of December.

1074 The Allium oleraceum of LinnÆus.

1075 FÉe refuses credence to this story.

1076 “Ursinum.” The Allium ursinum of LinnÆus. Instead, however, of having the comparatively mild smell of millet, its odour is powerful; so much so, as to impart a strong flavour to the milk of the cows that eat of it. It is very common, FÉe says, in nearly every part of France.

1077 The whole nearly of this Chapter is borrowed from Theophrastus, Hist. Plant. B. vii. cc. 1 and 2. It must be borne in mind that what the Romans called the “third” day would with us be the “second,” and so on; as in reckoning, they included the day reckoned from, as well as the day reckoned to.

1078 FÉe remarks, that most of the observations made in this Chapter are well founded.

1079 This statement, FÉe remarks, is entirely a fiction, it being impossible for seed to acquire, the second year, a faculty of germinating which it has not had in the first.

1080 This is true, but, as FÉe observes, the instances might be greatly extended.

1081 FÉe says that basil, the Ocimum basilicum of LinnÆus, is not meant here, nor yet the leguminous plant that was known to the Romans by that name.

1082 A singular superstition truly! Theophrastus says the same in relation to cummin seed.

1083 This is not done at the present day.

1084 This can hardly be our basil, the Ocimum basilicum, for that plant is an annual.

1085 FÉe suggests that Pliny may have intended here to except the Monocotyledons, for otherwise his assertion would be false.

1086 This, FÉe says, cannot be basil, for when cut it will not shoot again.

1087 The radish is not mentioned in the parallel passage by Theophrastus.

1088 The lettuce, as FÉe remarks, will not shoot again when cut down.

1089 This puerility, FÉe observes, runs counter to the more moral adage, that “stolen goods never prosper.”

1090 See B. xi. c. 15.

1091 This variety, FÉe says, is the Apium graveolens of LinnÆus.

1092 Or marsh-parsley.

1093 Pliny has mistranslated, or rather misread, the passage of Theophrastus, who says, B. vii. c. 6, that this kind of parsley is a??f?????, “thinly covered with leaves,” and not ???f?????, “having a single leaf.” Palladius (In Aprili.) translates it, “molli folio,” “with a soft leaf;” but, though FÉe commends this version, it is not correct.

1094 Or “horse-parsley.” Hardouin takes this to be Macedonian parsley, the Bubon Macedonicum of LinnÆus. FÉe, following C. Bauhin and Sprengel, is inclined to identify it with Macerona, the Smyrnium olusatrum of LinnÆus.

1095 Or “mountain-parsley.” Probably the Athamanta oreoselinum of LinnÆus. Some commentators, however, take it to be the Laserpitium formosum of Wilidenow. Sprengel identifies it with the Selinum oreoselinum of LinnÆus.

1096 The Apium petroselinum, probably, of LinnÆus.

1097 The Lactuca sativa of LinnÆus. This account of the Greek varieties is from Theophrastus, Hist. Plant. B. vii. c. 4.

1098 This, no doubt, is fabulous, and on a par with the Greek tradition that Adonis concealed himself under the leaves of a lettuce, when he was attacked and killed by the wild boar. The Coss, or Roman, lettuce, as FÉe remarks, is the largest of all, and that never exceeds fifteen to twenty inches in height, leaves, stalk and all.

1099 This would seem not to be a distinct variety, as the rounded stalk is a characteristic of them all.

1100 “Sessile.” A cabbage-lettuce, probably; though Hardouin dissents from that opinion.

1101 Columella more particularly. There are still varieties known respectively as the black, brown, white, purple, red, and blood-red lettuce.

1102 Martial, B. v. Epig. 79, gives to this lettuce the epithet of “vile.”

1103 It has been suggested that this may have been wild endive, the Cichoreum intubus of botanists.

1104 Or “poppy-lettuce.” See B. xx. c. 26. The Lactuca virosa, probably, of modern botany, the milky juice of which strongly resembles opium in its effects.

1105 For its medicinal qualities, most probably.

1106 “Lac.”

1107 So called, Columella informs us, from CÆcilius Metellus, Consul A.U.C. 503.

1108 Meaning “antaphrodisiac.” The other name has a kindred meaning.

1109 A.U.C. 731.

1110 Antonius Musa. For this service he received a large sum of money, and the permission to wear a gold ring, and a statue was erected by public subscription in honour of him, near that of Æsculapius. He is supposed to be the person described by Virgil in the Æneid, B, xii. l. 390, et seq., under the name of Iapis. See B. xxix. c. 5 of this work.

1111 Vinegar and honey; a mixture very ill-adapted, as FÉe observes, to preserve either the medicinal or alimentary properties of the lettuce.

1112 “Caprina lactuca.” See B. xx. c. 24.

1113 Endive, in fact, belongs to the same family as the lettuce.

1114 This is not the case; unless, indeed, under the name “lactuca,” Pliny would include several plants, that in reality are not lettuces.

1115 The stalk, in fact, is more intensely bitter than the leaves.

1116 “Erraticum.” Wild endive.

1117 From which comes the French “chicorÉe,” and our “chicory,” or “succory.”

1118 In B. xx. c. 29, and B. xxi. c. 52.

1119 The usual times for sowing the lettuce are before winter and after February.

1120 An excess of manure is injurious to the lettuce.

1121 As already stated in a previous Note (p. 179), lettuces when cut down will not grow again, with the exception of a few worthless lateral branches.

1122 From Theophrastus, Hist. Plant. B. vii. c. 4.

1123 Not the Beta sicla of modern botany, FÉe thinks. The black beet of the ancients would be one of the dark purple kinds.

1124 It was only the leaf of beet, and not the root, that was eaten by the ancients. From Martial, B. xiii. Epig. 10, we learn that the leaves were preserved in a mixture of wine and pepper.

1125 Though not positively unwholesome, the leaves would form an insipid dish, that would not agree with all stomachs. Galen says that it cannot be eaten in great quantities with impunity, but Diphilus the physician, as quoted by AthenÆus, B. ix. c. 3, says the reverse. Some MSS. read here “innocentiorem,” “more harmless.”

1126 Columella says the same, De Re Rust. B. xi. c. 3.

1127 FÉe would seem to render this, “when wine has been spoiled by cabbage leaves being mixed with it.”

1128 De Re Rust. cc. 156, 157.

1129 In B. xx. c. 33.

1130 Or “parsley” cabbage, so called from its crisped leaves: the curled colewort, or Brassica viridis crispa of C. Bauhin.

1131 The same as our Brussels sprouts. Columella, however, B. xi. c. 3, and B. xii. c. 7, speaks of the Brassica cyma as a distinct variety of cabbage.

1132 See B. viii. c. 77.

1133 The Brassica oleracea capitata of Lamarck, and its varieties.

1134 The ordinary cabbage, or Brassica oleracea of LinnÆus.

1135 A variety, FÉe thinks, of the Lacuturrian cabbage.

1136 The Brassica oleracea botrytis of LinnÆus, the cauliflower.

1137 Or Calabrian cabbage: it has not been identified.

1138 The Brassica oleracea Sabellica of LinnÆus, or fringed cabbage.

1139 Or “Lake-towers.” The turnip-cabbage or rape-colewort, the Brassica oleracea gongyloides of LinnÆus.

1140 Generally thought to be the Crambe maritima of botanists, sea-cabbage, or sea-kale. Some, however, take it to be the Convolvulus soldanella of LinnÆus. See B. xx. c. 38.

1141 From ???, the “sea.”

1142 He alludes to the statement made by Columella, probably, De Re Rust. B. xi. c. 3.

1143 FÉe remarks, that probably we here find the first germs of the practice which resulted in the making of sour-krout (sauer-kraut). Dalechamps censures Pliny for the mention of trefoil here, the passage which he has translated speaking not of that plant, but of the trefoil or three-leaved cabbage.

1144 The same as the “chara,” probably, mentioned by CÆsar, Bell. Civ. B. iii. Hardouin thinks that it is the common parsnip, while Clusius and Cuvier would identify it with the Crambe Tatarica of Hungary, the roots of which are eaten in time of scarcity at the present day. FÉe suggests that it may belong to the Brassica napo-brassica of LinnÆus, the rape-colewort. See B. xx. c. 37.

1145 Or cabbage-sprout.

1146 In B. xvi. c. 67. The Asparagus officinalis of LinnÆus.

1147 De Re Rust. c. 161.

1148 Or wild sperage. See B. xvi. c. 67; also B. xx. c. 43.

1149 “Spongiis.” FÉe is at a loss to know why the name “spongia” should have been given to the roots of asparagus. Probably, as Facciolati says, from their growing close and matted together. See the end of this Chapter.

1150 De Re Rust. c. 161.

1151 See B. xvii. c. 47.

1152 On the contrary, Martial says that the asparagus of Ravenna was no better than so much wild asparagus.

1153 In B. xvi. c. 67. See also c. 19 of this Book.

1154 Dioscorides mentions this absurdity, but refuses to credit it.

1155 Probably the artichoke, the Cinara scolymus of LinnÆus. See further on this subject, B. xx. c. 99.

1156 About £24 sterling. “Sestertia” has been suggested, which would make the sum a thousand times as much.

1157 The ass, of course, excepted, which is fond of thistles.

1158 Seventh of March.

1159 Thirteenth of November.

1160 “Si DÎs placet.”

1161 Oxymel.

1162 This is evidently said contemptuously.

1163 See further as to the identity of this plant, B. xx. c. 48.

1164 Twenty-second of April.

1165 Brassica eruca of LinnÆus. See B. xx. c. 49.

1166 Cresses, or nosesmart, the Lepidium sativum of LinnÆus. See B. xx. c. 50.

1167 “Quod nasum torqueat.”

1168 The Ruta graveolens of LinnÆus. See B. xx. c. 51. This offensive herb, though looked upon by the Romans as a vegetable, is now only regarded as an active medicament of almost poisonous qualities.

1169 A.U.C. 421.

1170 It so happens that it thrives best on the same soil as the fig-tree.

1171 This practice has no beneficial effect whatever.

1172 This is not the fact; for its branches never come in contact with the ground.

1173 Pliny has derived the greater part of this Chapter from Theophrastus, Hist. Plant. B. vii. c. 5, and Columella, B. xi. c. 3.

1174 For the purpose of separating the seeds, which are slightly joined together; and of disengaging a portion of the perisperm. At the present day this is not done, for fear of bursting the kernel of the seed.

1175 See B. xx. c. 53.

1176 Called by the Greeks ?a?a????, according to Apuleius.

1177 Or “Mentha.”

1178 “Sweet-smelling.”

1179 “SÆpius.” See B. xviii. c. 60.

1180 The Cuminum cyminum of botanists. See B. xx. c. 57.

1181 See B. xx. c. 57.

1182 In Hispania Tarraconensis. See B. iii. c. 4.

1183 Or “black-herb:” the herb Alexander, the Smyrnium olusatrum of LinnÆus. See B. xx. c. 46.

1184 “Horse-parsley.”

1185 See B. xvii. c. 14, and B. xxi. c. 14.

1186 Hist. Plant. B. ix. c. 1. This story originated, no doubt, in the fancied resemblance of its smell to that of myrrh.

1187 The Capparis spinosa of LinnÆus. See B. xiii. c. 44, also B. xx. c. 59.

1188 In B. xiii. c. 44.

1189 The Carum carvi of LinnÆus.

1190 Caria, in Asia Minor.

1191 The Ligusticum levisticum of LinnÆus.

1192 “Ox cunila.” One of the LabiatÆ, probably; but whether one of the Satureia or of the Thymbra is not known. See B. xx. cc. 60, 61.

1193 See B. xxi. c. 32.

1194 Scribonius Largus gives this name to savory, the Satureia hortensis of LinnÆus. The whole of this passage is very confused, and its meaning is by no means clear.

1195 The Lepidium sativum of LinnÆus. See B. xx. c. 70.

1196 It is an annual, in fact.

1197 Its leaf has no resemblance whatever to that of the laurel.

1198 The Nigella sativa of LinnÆus. See B. xx. c. 71.

1199 Or sagapenum. See B. xx. c. 75. It is mentioned also in B. xii. c. 56, as being used for adulterating galbanum. As to laser, see c. 15 of the present Book.

1200 This practice, as FÉe remarks, is not followed; and indeed, unless it is intended to transplant them, it would be attended with injurious results to the young plants.

1201 As to the poppy, for further particulars see B. xx. c. 76 and the Note.

1202 The variety Album of the Papaver somniferum of modern botanists.

1203 The variety Nigrum of the Papaver somniferum. The white poppy has also a milky juice.

1204 The Papaver rhoeas of modern botanists, the corn-poppy, or wild poppy. The seed of the poppy does not partake of the qualities of its capsular envelope, and at the present day it is extensively employed in the South of Europe for sprinkling over pastry.

1205 “Rhoeas,” the “crimson,” or “pomegranate” poppy.

1206 See B. xx. cc. 76-79.

1207 See c. 17 of this Book, also Ovid’s Fasti, B. ii. l. 703, et seq.

1208 “Lad’s love.”

1209 Black mustard, FÉe thinks.

1210 He can hardly mean a pottage made of boiled mustard-seed alone, as FÉe seems to think. If so, however, FÉe no doubt is right in thinking that it would he intolerable to a modern palate.

1211 See B. xx. c. 87.

1212 Perhaps a corruption of its Greek name, s???p?.

1213 Hardouin suggests “thlaspi.”

1214 Its bite being as sharp as the venom of the “saurus,” or lizard.

1215 Hardouin, from Theophrastus, Hist. Plant. B. vi. c. 7, suggests a reading, “whence the streams bring down branches of them torn off, and so plant them.”

1216 The plants. FÉe says, that we find in these localities, are nearly always ferns, or else Marchantia, or mosses of the genus Hypnum. FÉe queries whether one of these may not have been the sisymbrium of Pliny. Water-cresses, again, have been suggested.

1217 In B. viii. c. 41. The AnÆthum foeniculum of LinnÆus.

1218 In B. xiii. c. 42.

1219 The Cannabis sativa of LinnÆus. See B. xx. c. 97.

1220 Hemp-seed is never smoke-dried now.

1221 See B. v. c. 29. The same hemp is mentioned as being used for making hunting-nets, by Gratius, in the Cynegeticon.

1222 See B. v. c. 29.

1223 See B. iii. c. 17, and B. xvii. c. 3.

1224 This, as FÉe says, is no doubt erroneous. It is seldom known to attain a couple of inches in circumference.

1225 In B. xiii. c. 42.

1226 These absurd notions are borrowed from Theophrastus, De Causis, c. 8.

1227 See B. xx. c. 91.

1228 Or, according to some readings, “limodorum,” a parasitical plant, probably the LathrÆa phelypea of Sprengel. FÉe suggests that this plant may be the Polygonum convolvulus of LinnÆus, or else one of the CuscutÆ, or a variety of Orobanche.

1229 “Scabies.” A fungous excrescence, FÉe thinks, now known as “puccinia,” or “uredo.”

1230 See B. xvii. c. 47. FÉe says that he has met with persons, in their sound senses, who obstinately defend the notion here mentioned by Pliny.

1231 See Theophrastus. Hist. Plant. B. vii. c. 5. Many of these insects, however, do not breed upon the plants, but are only attracted to them.

1232 “Book on Gardening.”

1233 The Heliotropium EuropÆum of botanists. See B. xxii. c. 29.

1234 This may possibly, FÉe says, be efficacious against some insects.

1235 See B. xviii. c. 45.

1236 A mere puerility, of course, though it is very possible that the insects may collect in it, and so be more easily taken. Garden-pots, on sticks, are still employed for this purpose.

1237 See B. xvi. c. 30.

1238 “Culices,” including both flies and gnats, probably.

1239 See B. xii. c. 56.

1240 An almost literal translation of Theophrastus, Hist. Plant. B. vii. c. 6.

1241 This is certainly not true with reference to the leguminous and gramineous plants. It is pretty generally known as a fact, that wheat has germinated after being buried in the earth two thousand years: mummy-wheat, at the present day, is almost universally known.

1242 Rain-water, if collected in cisterns, and exposed to the heat of the sun, is the most beneficial of all; rain has the effect also of killing numerous insects which have bred in the previous drought.

1243 From Theophrastus, B. vii. c. 5. Evening is generally preferred to morning for this purpose; the evaporation not being so quick, and the plant profiting more from the water.

1244 It should, however, be of a middling temperature, and warmed to some extent by the rays of the sun.

1245 These statements are consistent with modern experience.

1246 See B. xx. c. 85.

1247 He says this probably in reference partly to the large leaves which characterize the varieties of dock.

1248 Dishes made of rice or barley. See B. xviii. c. 13.

1249 See B. xx. c. 85.

1250 He does not give the name of the poet, but, as FÉe says, we do not experience any great loss thereby.

1251 From Theophrastus, Hist. Plant. B. vii. c. 6.

1252 See B. xv. c. 32.

1253 “Absinthium.” See B. xxvii. c. 28.

1254 See B. xxv. c. 30.

1255 FÉe remarks, that though rarely to be met with, the salt flavour is still to be found in the vegetable kingdom.

1256 The “cicercula,” or Lathyrus sativus of LinnÆus. See B. xviii. c. 32.

1257 See B. xii. c. 57.

1258 Or pepper-wort. See B. xx. c. 66.

1259 See B. xx. c. 54.

1260 The same, probably, as olusatrum. See cc. 37 and 48 of this Book, and B. xx. c. 46: also B. xxvii. c. 109.

1261 In B. xii. c. 57.

1262 See c. 48 of this Book.

1263 Rosemary, or “sea-dew.”

1264 See B. xx. c. 74.

1265 FÉe suggests, though apparently without any good reason, that this paragraph, to the end of the Book, is an interpolation of the copyists.

1266 See end of B. xiv.

1267 See end of B. ii.

1268 See end of B. xiv.

1269 See end of B. iii.

1270 See end of B. iii.

1271 See end of B. vii.

1272 See end of B. ii.

1273 See end of B. vii.

1274 See end of B. viii.

1275 See end of B. xvi.

1276 See end of B. x.

1277 Beyond the mention made of this writer in c. 57, nothing whatever is known of him.

1278 C. Licinius Macer, a Roman annalist and orator, born about B.C. 110. Upon being impeached by Cicero, he committed suicide. He wrote a History or Annals of Rome, which are frequently referred to by Livy and Dionysius of Halicarnassus.

1279 Nothing whatever appears to be known of this writer.

1280 See end of B. xiv.

1281 Nothing whatever is known relative to this writer on Horticulture.

1282 Nothing certain is known of him; but it has been suggested that he may have been the father of the rhetorician Castritius, so often mentioned by Aulus Gellius, and who lived in the time of the Emperor Adrian.

1283 Nothing whatever is known relative to this writer.

1284 The author of a Greek poem on venomous serpents, mentioned in B. xx. c. 96, and B. xxii. c. 40, and by the Scholiast on the Theriaca of Nicander.

1285 See end of B. ii.

1286 See end of B. iii.

1287 See end of B. ii.

1288 See end of B. xi.

1289 Nothing whatever is known of him. His Book seems to have been a compendium of “Things useful to life.”

1290 A physician and Pythagorean philosopher, born at one of the cities called Larissa, but which, is now unknown. He was banished by the Emperor Augustus, B.C. 28, on the charge of practising magic, a charge probably based on his superior skill in natural philosophy. He is frequently mentioned by Pliny in the course of this work.

1291 FÉe remarks, that the commencement of this exordium is contrary to truth, and that Pliny appears to forget that in the Eighteenth Book he has treated, at very considerable length, of the various cereals, the art of preparing bread, pottages, ptisans, &c. He suggests, that the author may have originally intended to place the Eighteenth Book after the present one, and that on changing his plan he may have neglected to alter the present passage. From his mention, however, of man’s “ignorance by what means lie exists,” it is not improbable that he may have considered that the nutritive qualities of plants are really based upon their medicinal virtues, a point of view little regarded by the majority of mankind in his time, but considered by Pliny to be the true key to a just appreciation of their utility.

1292 “Quibus cuncta constant.” See B. xxiv. c. 1.

1293 See B. xxxiv. c. 42.

1294 The “theamedes.” See B. xxxvi. c. 25.

1295 Pliny is the only author who makes mention of this singularly absurd notion.

1296 In B. xix. c. 24: so, too, Dioscorides, B. iv. c. 154. The wild cucumber of Pliny, as FÉe observes, is in reality not a cucumber, but a totally different plant, the Cucumis silvestris asininus of C. Bauhin, the Momordica elaterium of LinnÆus, or squirting cucumber.

1297 Elaterium, FÉe says, is not extracted from the seed, but is the juice of the fruit itself, as Pliny, contradicting himself, elsewhere informs us. Theophrastus commits the same error, which Dioscorides does not; and it is not improbable that Pliny has copied from two sources the method of making it.

1298 Meaning the juice and seed combined, probably. FÉe thinks that it is to this the medicament owes its name, from ??a???, to “drive” or “impel.” It is much more probable, however, that the medicine was so called from its strong purgative powers; for, as Galen tells us, ??at????? was a name given to purgative medicines in general.

1299 Dioscorides, B. iv. c. 154, states to this effect. FÉe remarks that, singularly enough, most of the antiophthalmics used by the ancients, were composed of acrid and almost corrosive medicaments, quite in opposition to the sounder notions entertained on the subject by the moderns.

1300 Dioscorides says the same; and much the same statements are made by Celsus, Apuleius, Marcellus Empiricus, and Plinius Valerianus. The different parts of the plant, dried, have but very feeble properties, FÉe says.

1301 A sort of tetter or ring-worm. Celsus enumerates four varieties.

1302 Itch-scab, probably.

1303 A disease of the skin, in which the scab assumes the form almost of a lichen or moss.

1304 “Panos.” “Panus” was the name given to a wide-spreading, but not deeply-seated, tumour, the surface of which presented a blistered appearance.

1305 FÉe says that this is not the fact, as it speedily deteriorates by keeping.

1306 From Theophrastus, Hist. Plant. B. ix. c. 10.

1307 FÉe acknowledges the truth of this observation, that of a green colour containing feculent matter, and showing that the juice is not pure.

1308 In reality there is no such resemblance whatever. See B. xxii. c. 29.

1309 FÉe says that this is an exaggerated account of the properties of the wild cucumber, as it would require a very considerable dose to cause death.

1310 The Morbus pedicularis, or “lousy disease.”

1311 This has been identified by some writers, FÉe says, with the Cucumis flexuosus of LinnÆus; but, as he observes, that plant comes originally from India, and it is more than probable that it was not known by the ancients; in addition to which, it is possessed of no medicinal properties whatever. He looks upon it as an indigenous plant not identified.

1312 So Dioscorides, B. iv. c. 154.

1313 “Morbus regius;” literally, the “royal disease.”

1314 “Lentigo.”

1315 See B. xix. c. 23. It is but little appreciated for its medicinal properties by the moderns. Emulsions are sometimes made of the seeds, which are of an oily nature. FÉe says that the French ladies esteem pommade of cucumber as an excellent cosmetic; which is, however, an erroneous notion.

1316 The combination of cummin with cucumber seed is in opposition, FÉe remarks, with their medicinal properties, the one being soothing, and the other moderately exciting.

1317 As to the several varieties of the pumpkin or gourd, known under this name, see B. xix. c. 24.

1318 Dioscorides states to the same effect, and, as FÉe thinks, with a probability of being correct.

1319 “Smegmata.”

1320 This assertion, FÉe says, is utterly untrue.

1321 From ?p?, “upon,” and ???, “night.” These are red or whitish pustules, accompanied with sharp pains, which appear on the skin at night, and disappear in the day-time. See c. 21.

1322 Or “many-legs.” See B. xxix. c. 39. Probably one of our millepedes or centipedes: though FÉe suggests that it may have been a large caterpillar.

1323 From s?pe??, “to rot.”

1324 This, FÉe says, is untrue: but it is hard to say on what grounds he himself asserts that the smell of the cucumber is faint, and almost nauseous.

1325 This, probably, is not conformable to modern notions on the subject.

1326 From the Greek s?f??, porous, spongy, or hollow.

1327 It is supposed by some naturalists that this gourd is the variety Pyxidaris of the Cucurbita pepo of LinnÆus, the Colocynthis amara of C. Bauhin. FÉe remarks, however, that this designation is arbitrary; as this plant never grows wild in Europe, and its pulp is so bitter, that instead of proving beneficial to the stomach, it would cause vomiting. From the fact of its comparison to the human finger, he doubts if it really was one of the CucurbitÆ at all.

1328 The Cucumis colocynthus of LinnÆus, or Coloquintida, so remarkable for its bitterness.

1329 It is an extremely drastic, and indeed violent purgative.

1330 Recurring at stated times. The absurdity of this statement does not require discussion.

1331 The cultivated cucumber, FÉe says.

1332 Or “aposthumes,” a kind of abscess, probably.

1333 “Ignis sacer,” literally “sacred fire.” It is sometimes called “St. Anthony’s fire.” Celsus, in describing it, distinguishes it, however, from erysipelas, and divides it into two kinds.

1334 On the contrary, FÉe says, the pulp of the gourd is tough and leathery, extremely insipid, and destitute of any salutary qualities.

1335 A decoction of rape or turnips is still recommended for chilblains at the present day. FÉe remarks that ground mustard is much preferable.

1336 This, as FÉe remarks, he says of nearly all the vegetable productions known.

1337 It is only suited as an aliment to a strong stomach, and it is owing to the property here mentioned that the School of Salerno says,—

Ventum sÆpe capis, si tu vis vivere rapis.

and

Rapa juvat stomachum, novit producere ventum.

1338 Dioscorides and Galen say the same, but this property is not recognized in modern times.

1339 “Eruca:” a plant itself of a very stimulating nature.

1340 The Brassica napus, var. a of LinnÆus, the Brassica asperifolia, var. a of Decandolles, the “navette” of the French. An oil is extracted from the seed, very similar to the Colza oil, extracted from the Brassica oleracea.

1341 It is in reality of a blackish hue without, and white within.

1342 See B. xxii. c. 73. Dioscorides speaks of the use of the wild rape for this purpose, B. ii. c. 135.

1343 See B. xviii. c. 35, and B. xix. c. 25.

1344 Dalechamps remarks that Pliny here confounds the bunion with the bunias; the first of which, as FÉe says, is an umbellifera, either the Bunium bulbocastanum of LinnÆus, or the Peucedanum silaus of LinnÆus, and the second is the Brassica napo-brassica of LinnÆus. Dioscorides says that the stalks of the bunion are quadrangular. M. Fraas thinks that the bunion is the Bunium pumilum of modern Botany, and says that the Bunium bulbocastanum, usually supposed to be the bunion of Dioscorides, is a stranger to Greece.

1345 These properties, FÉe says, are not to be found in the Bunium bulbocastanum of modern botanists.

1346 Sillig is of opinion that there is an hiatus here in the text, and that the meaning is that a drachma of the juice is taken with something else: honey possibly, he suggests.

1347 The Brassica napo-brassica of LinnÆus.

1348 See B. xix. c. 26.

1349 The Cochlearia Armoracia of LinnÆus.

1350 In B. xix. c. 26.

1351 FÉe says that the medicinal properties recognized by the moderns in the several varieties of the Raphanus sativus are, that their action is slightly stimulating when eaten raw, and that boiled and eaten with sugar they are soothing, and act as a pectoral.

1352 “Lagonoponon.” Nearly all these asserted virtues of the radish, FÉe says, are illusory.

1353 “Phlegmoni.” Stagnation of the blood, with heat, redness, swelling, and pain.

1354 “Veternosi.” FÉe says that, rigorously speaking, “veternus” was that state of somnolency which is the prelude to apoplexy.

1355 The Coluber cerastes of LinnÆus. See B. viii. c. 35.

1356 Poinsinet warns us not to place too implicit faith in this assertion.

1357 Dioscorides says the same, but the assertion is quite destitute of truth.

1358 Nicander, in his “Alexipharmaca,” ll. 430 and 527, says that the cabbage, not the radish, is good for poisoning by fungi and henbane; and in l. 300 he states that the cabbage is similarly beneficial against the effects of bullock’s blood. Pliny has probably fallen into the error by confounding ??fa???, the “cabbage,” with ?afa???, the “radish.”

1359 Themistocles is said to have killed himself by taking hot bullock’s blood. It is, however, very doubtful.

1360 “Morbus comitialis”—literally the “comitial disease.” Epilepsy it is said, was so called because, if any person was seized with it at the “Comitia” or public assemblies of the Roman people, it was the custom to adjourn the meeting to another day.

1361 From ??a?, “black,” and ????, “bile.” Melancholy, or bad spirits, was so called from a notion that it was owing to a predominance of an imaginary secretion called by the ancients “black bile.”

1362 The coeliac flux, FÉe says, is symptomatic of chronic enteritis; and is a species of diarrhoea, in which the chyme is voided without undergoing any change in passing through the intestines.

1363 “PrÆcordiorum.”

1364 “Enterocele.”

1365 De Morb. Mulier. B. ii. c. 67.

1366 Eating or corroding ulcers.

1367 Hippocrates, De DiÆtÂ, B. ii. cc. 25, 26, says that radishes are of a cold, and hyssop of a warm, nature.

1368 “Moloche agria.”

1369 See B. xix. c. 27.

1370 See B. viii. c. 73.

1371 De Remed. B. iv. c. 24. The parsnip is a stimulating plant, and it is not without reason, FÉe says, that Celsus recommends it for this purpose.

1372 Or “wild.” See B. xix. c. 27.

1373 This seed, FÉe says, is an energetic excitant, and certainly would not be found suitable for any of the purposes here mentioned by Pliny; though equally recommended for them by Galen, Dioscorides, and in AthenÆus.

1374 Tetanus, or contraction of the muscles, in which the head is twisted round or stretched backwards.

1375 “Axungia;” properly swine’s grease, with which the axle-trees of chariots were rubbed. See B. xxviii. c. 9.

1376 Diphilus of Siphnos, as quoted in AthenÆus, B. ix. c. 3, states that the ancients employed this plant as a philtre, for which reason it was called by some persons f??t???.

1377 “Posca.” This was the ordinary drink of the lower classes at Rome, as also the soldiers when on service, and the slaves. “Oxycrate” is the scientific name sometimes given to vinegar and water.

1378 ????? S???? ???a?a. Similar to our proverb, probably, “There is more corn in Egypt.”

1379 The Daucus visnaga of LinnÆus, the Daucus gingidium of Sprengel, the Visnagha, or Bisnagha of other botanists. It is also known as the “wild carrot,” or “French carrot.”

1380 Or “erratic.”

1381 See B. xix. c. 28.

1382 The root and seed, FÉe observes, really are stimulants: there is no perceptible difference between the wild and cultivated plants. For silphium, see B. xix. c. 15.

1383 FÉe thinks that it may be so in a slight degree.

1384 Pliny often speaks of persons having swallowed quicksilver, but never lets us know under what circumstances. As FÉe remarks, it could not be accidentally; nor yet, on the other hand, could it have been done purposely, with the object of committing suicide, it not being an active poison. He concludes that it must have been taken medicinally, and that part of it becoming absorbed in the system, other remedies were resorted to, to counteract its noxious effects.

1385 “Inutile,” and not “utile,” is evidently the correct reading here.

1386 S?s???? the “skirret,” and S?se??, S???, or S???, “hart-wort.”

1387 The Seseli tortuosum of LinnÆus.

1388 Or Marseilles: the Seseli tortuosum. FÉe says that there is great confusion relative to the supposed varieties of this plant. The Bupleurum fruticosum, or Seseli of Æthiopia, has leaves smaller than those of ivy, and resembling the leaves of honeysuckle. That of Peloponnesus, the Ligusticum austriacum, has a leaf similar to that of hemlock, but larger and thicker; and the Seseli of Crete, some species of the genus Tordylium, is a small plant which throws out shoots in large quantities. All these, he says, are so far different plants, that it is quite impossible to unite them with any degree of certainty under one concordance. Indeed, he thinks it very possible that they do not all belong to the genus Seseli of modern botanists.

1389 It is clear that Pliny hesitates to believe this story, and it is hardly necessary to remark how utterly foreign this is to the habits of carnivorous birds.

1390 See B. viii. c. 50. An absurd story.

1391 The Inula Helenium of botanists. See B. xix. c. 29.

1392 Modern notions, FÉe says, do not agree with those of the ancients on the subject of elecampane. The root owes the energy of its action to the camphor which it contains.

1393 This notion of the virtues of the onion is quite erroneous, though it still prevails to a considerable degree. Hippocrates, however, Dioscorides, and Galen, like Pliny, attribute this property to the onion.

1394 This, FÉe says, is not the fact.

1395 A disease of the eye, by which the cornea contracts a whiteness.

1396 A white speck within the black of the eye.

1397 It is of no use whatever for such a purpose.

1398 Fox evil, or scurf, or scaldhead: a disease which causes the hair to fall off the body. It derives its name from the Greek ???p??, a “fox,” from the circumstance that they were supposed to be peculiarly affected with a similar disease.

1399 Or millepedes. See c. 6 of this Book.

1400 So the school of Salerno says—

Non modicum sanas Asclepius asserit illas,
PrÆsertim stomacho, pulchrumque creare colorem.

1401 This is not the case.

1402 “Vermiculis.” Small worms or maggots.

1403 “Porrum sectivum.” See B. xix. c. 33.

1404 FÉe thinks that boiled leeks may possibly, with some justice, be ranked among the pectorals.

1405 This, as Pliny himself here remarks, is a different disease from that previously mentioned in c. 6 of this Book.

1406 From the Greek s???, “a fig.”

1407 “Merum.”

1408 They would be of no utility whatever.

1409 This is an unfounded statement, FÉe says.

1410 See B. xix. c. 33. Aristotle, Sotion, and Dioscorides state to the same effect.

1411 “Porrum capitatum.”

1412 There is no difference now recognized between these two kinds of leeks, so far as their medicinal effects are concerned.

1413 See B. xvi. c. 9.

1414 I. e. gum arabic. For an account of the Acacia Nilotica, see B. xiii. c. 19.

1415 De Morb. Mul. B. ii. c. 89, and De Steril. c. 13.

1416 This is not the fact.

1417 See B. xix. c. 34.

1418 FÉe says that the action of garlic is so powerful, that it is one of the most energetic vermifuges known; but at the same time it is so strong an excitant, that it is very liable to cause worse evils than the presence even of worms.

1419 This serpent is described by Lucan, in the “Pharsalia,” B. ix. l. 708, et seq., where a fearful account is given of the effects of its sting. Nicander, in his “Theriaca,” informs us that those bitten by the hÆmorrhoÏs die with the blood flowing from the nose and ears, whence its name.

1420 Pard or panther-strangle. See B. xxvii. c. 2. The juice of garlic has no such effect as here stated.

1421 De Morb. Mul. B. i. c. 74.

1422 See B. xxix. c. 39.

1423 The Morbus pedicularis. From the frequent mention of it, FÉe says, it would seem to have been very prevalent in ancient times; whereas now, it is but rarely known.

1424 A disease of the skin; supposed by some to be the same as ringworm. The word is employed in modern medicine to signify skin diseases in general, such as itch, lichen, scaldhead, ringworm, &c.

1425 Pintianus suggests “hirudines,” “leeches,” and not “arundines,” arrows. The latter reading is supported, however, by Plinius Valerianus and M. Empiricus.

1426 An expensive kind of fish-sauce: for some further account of it see B. ix. c. 30.

1427 See B. xix. c. 15.

1428 See B. x. c. 78.

1429 “Caprina.” See B. xxvi. c. 39.

1430 FÉe is of opinion that this in reality is not a lettuce, but that Pliny has been led, by the milky juice which it contains, to that conclusion. In B. xxvi. c. 39, he calls it “tithymalum.” Hardouin conjectures it to have been the spurge, or Euphorbia lathyris of LinnÆus, the juice of which is a violent drastic; and FÉe is of opinion that it must have been one of the EuphorbiaceÆ. At the same time, he says, powerful as their properties are, we cannot believe that they exercise the destructive effects on fish here stated.

1431 FÉe thinks that this plant may be looked for among the varieties of the Sonchus or the Hieracium, which belong to the same family as the lettuce.

1432 See B. xviii. c. 14.

1433 FÉe thinks that this is the Isatis tinctoria of LinnÆus in a wild state, and LittrÉ suggests that the one next mentioned is the same plant, cultivated. FÉe says, however, that this plant, employed in dyeing wool, does not contain any milky juice, a fact which should have cautioned Pliny against classing it among the LactucÆ.

1434 Of the lettuce, evidently. FÉe says, who would recognise a lettuce, with its green leaves, and smooth stalk and leaves, under this description? Still, it is by no means an inaccurate description of the wild lettuce.

1435 “Hawk-weed,” from the Greek ???a?, “a hawk.” Under this name are included, FÉe thinks, the varieties of the genus Crepis.

1436 Apuleius, Metam. c. 30, says this of the eagle, when preparing to soar aloft.

1437 This is in some degree true of the juices of the wild lettuces, in a medicinal point of view; but it must be remembered that he has enumerated the Isatis among them, which in reality has no milky juice at all.

1438 “Lactucarium,” or the inspissated milky juice of the garden lettuce, is still used occasionally as a substitute for opium, having slightly anodyne properties, but, as FÉe remarks, all that Pliny says here of its effects is erroneous.

1439 “Adustiones;” “burns,” perhaps.

1440 A kind of spider. See B. xi. cc. 24, 28, 29.

1441 This is consistent with modern experience, as to the medicinal effects of the cultivated plants in general.

1442 In B. xix. c. 38.

1443 The lettuce is not a purgative, nor has it the property here ascribed to it, of making blood.

1444 Sillig is probably correct in his belief that there is a lacuna here.

1445 “Oxypori.”

1446 “Ad intinctum aceti.”

1447 In B. xix. c. 38; the “opium” or “poppy lettuce,” the Lactuca silvestris of modern botany, the soporific properties of which are superior to those of the cultivated kinds.

1448 Or southern-wood. See B. xxi. c. 34.

1449 See B. xxxi. cc. 11 and 12.

1450 There are few plants, FÉe says, which are so utterly destitute of all remedial properties as the beet. See B. xix. c. 40.

1451 FÉe says that the leaves of beet are not at all efficacious except as applications for inflammations of the body.

1452 Dioscorides merely says that the leaves of the limonion are similar to those of beet, but he does not state that it is a kind of wild beet.

1453 Dioscorides says “ten or more.”

1454 FÉe is inclined to identify the “limonium,” or “meadow-plant,” with the Statice limonium of LinnÆus; but looks upon its identification as very doubtful. Fuchs, Tragus, and Lonicerus, have identified it with the Pyrola rotundifolia; but that is not a meadow plant, it growing only in the woods. Others, again, have suggested the Senecio doria, or “water trefoil.”

1455 Divided by naturalists into wild chicory or endive, the Cichorium intybus of LinnÆus, and cultivated endive, the Cichorium endivia of LinnÆus. The name “endive” comes from the Arabian “hindeb;” but whether that was derived from the Latin “intubum,” or vice versÂ, is uncertain. The two kinds above mentioned, are subdivided, FÉe says, into two varieties, the cultivated and the wild. See B. xix. c. 39.

1456 The foundation of the Greek name, ????????, and the Arabic “Schikhrieh.”

1457 The medicinal properties of endive vary, according as it is employed wild or cultivated, and according to the part employed. The leaves are more bitter than the stalk, but not so much so as the root. The juice of all the varieties is very similar, probably, to that of the lettuce; but, as FÉe says, little use has been made of it in modern times.

1458 Or else, “Magi.”

1459 The “useful.”

1460 “The all-powerful.”

1461 The Cichorium luteum of C. Bauhin, the Leontodon palustre of LinnÆus: known to us as the “dandelion,” or by a coarser name.

1462 The kind known as garden endive, the Cichorium endivia of LinnÆus.

1463 “Anthologumena.”

1464 See B. xix. c. 41.

1465 “Crispam.”

1466 “Parsley-like.”

1467 The only use now made of the cabbage, in a medicinal point of view, is the extraction from the red cabbage, which is rich in saccharine matter, of a pectoral, and the employment of the round cabbage, in the form of sour-krout, as an antiscorbutic. The great majority of the statements as to the virtues of the cabbage, though supported by Cato, and in a great measure by Hippocrates, are utterly fallacious.

1468 De Re Rust. 157.

1469 “Scintillationibus.”

1470 See B. xix. c. 15.

1471 Or cancer.

1472 Cato, De Re Rust., 156, 157.

1473 See Note 1301 to c. 2 of this Book.

1474 This absurd notion of antipathy is carried so far by the author of the Geoponica, B. v. c. 11, that he states that if wine is thrown on cabbage while on the fire, it will never be thoroughly boiled.

1475 FÉe remarks, that this fact would surely have engaged the attention of the moderns, if there had been any truth in the statement.

1476 “Crapulam discuti.” “Crapula” was that state, after drinking, colloquially known at the present day as “seediness.”

1477 The contrary is in reality the case, it being a diet only suitable to strong stomachs.

1478 De Morb. Mulier. B. i. cc. 73 and 74. De Nat. Mulier. 29 and 31.

1479 The jaundice.

1480 FÉe is inclined to account for the numerous antidotes and remedies mentioned for the stings of serpents, by supposing that the stings themselves of many of them were not really venomous, but only supposed to be so.

1481 “Repuntinas caligines.”

1482 “Sprout,” or “Brussels sprout.” See B. xix. c. 41.

1483 He is probably speaking of cabbage-water in general.

1484 See B. xix. c. 15.

1485 This bitter or pungent cabbage, FÉe suggests, did not, probably, belong to the genus Brassica.

1486 De Re Rust. c. 157.

1487 FÉe is of opinion that Pliny has here confused the description of two different plants; and that, intending to describe the Brassica arvensis of modern botany, he has superadded a description of the “Crambe agria,” mentioned by Dioscorides, which appears to be identical with the Crambe maritima, or Brassica marina, the “sea-cabbage” of the ancients (see c. 38.), the Convolvulus soldanella of modern botany.

1488 Or “rock-cabbage,” a name given more properly to the Convolvulus soldanella.

1489 See c. 34, and B. xxiv. c. 1.

1490 A description, really, of the Convolvulus soldanella.

1491 See B. xix. c. 41.

1492 The Convolvulus soldanella of LinnÆus, FÉe thinks: not one of the CruciferÆ, but belonging to the ConvolvulaceÆ.

1493 See B. xix. c. 30.

1494 The squill is still regarded in medicine as one of the most energetic of all the vegetable productions, as a diuretic, an expectorant, and, in large doses, an emetic. Squill vinegar is still the form in which it is usually administered. Columella gives a somewhat different account of the mode of preparing it.

1495 Theocritus says that the squill effectually protects statues and tombs from outrages being committed upon them; and it was so customary to plant them about the graves, that it became a proverbial saying, “He is frantic enough to pluck squills from a grave.” Theophrastus states that squills were employed in certain expiatory ceremonials.

1496 As to the identification of the “bulbs,” see B. xix. c. 30. The wild bulbs, FÉe is of opinion, are probably the Nigrum allium or Moly of modern Botany; and the Allium schoenoprasum belongs, in his opinion, to the cultivated bulbs.

1497 Supposing, FÉe says, that the Bulbi of the ancients belonged to the genus Allium or garlic of modern Botany, we may conclude that in a medicinal point of view, they were of an exciting nature, powerful vermifuges, and slightly blistering when applied topically. The other statements here made, as to their medicinal qualities, are not consistent with modern experience.

1498 Testium pituitas.

1499 See B. xix. c. 30. AthenÆus, B. ii. c. 26, attributes a similar property to the bulbs of Megara.

1500 See B. xi. cc. 24, 28.

1501 The Hyacinthus botryoides of LinnÆus, most probably.

1502 “Bulbus vomitorius.” The Narcissus jonquilla of LinnÆus, the “emetic jonquil.” The bulb of the Spanish jonquil acts as a strong emetic.

1503 Dioscorides says, more correctly, a black outer coat or peeling.

1504 Asparagus is recognized in modern times, as exercising a strong action on the kidneys. FÉe says, that according to Dr. Broussais, it is a sedative to palpitations of the heart, an assertion, the truth of which, he says, his own experience has confirmed. The root is also looked upon as diuretic.

1505 Asparagus seed is not used in modern pharmacy, and it is very doubtful if it possesses any virtues at all.

1506 FÉe says that there is no truth in this assertion.

1507 See B. xix. c. 42: the Asparagus tenuifolius of LinnÆus, the wild asparagus, or Corruda of the South of France.

1508 FÉe says that in the South of Europe there is a kind, known to botanists as white asparagus, with a prickly stem: he suggests that it may possibly be the same as that here spoken of.

1509 Or fennel. FÉe says that, till very recently, the roots of asparagus and of fennel were combined in medicine, forming part of the five “major aperitive” roots. The sirop of the five aperitive roots is still used, he says, in medicine.

1510 Chrysippus and Dioscorides were of opinion, that a decoction of asparagus root causes sterility in women; a false notion, which, as FÉe remarks, prevailed very generally in Greece.

1511 This is not consistent with fact.

1512 See B. xix. c. 37. Parsley, though possessed of marked properties, is but little employed in medicine. What Pliny here states respecting it, FÉe says, is a tissue of fables: but it is still used for the cure of sores, and even as an ophthalmic.

1513 This distinction, FÉe says, cannot be admitted.

1514 Or maggots.

1515 This belief in its efficacy, FÉe says, still exists.

1516 See B. xxi. c. 86: this is the Melissa officinalis of LinnÆus, or balm-gentle, from which the bees gather honey, quite a different plant to apiastrum or wild parsley. The Sardinian plant here mentioned, is probably the same as the Ranunculus, mentioned in B. xxv. c. 109, where its identification will be further discussed.

1517 See B. xix. c. 48.

1518 Or “horse parsley.”

1519 Or strangury. No medicinal use is made of this plant in modern times.

1520 Or “mountain parsley,” see B. xix. c. 48.

1521 Or “marsh-parsley,” see B. xix. c. 37. It is possessed of certain energetic properties, more appreciated by the ancient physicians than in modern pharmacy.

1522 “Rock-parsley:” from this name comes our word “parsley.” It is not clearly known to what variety of parsley he refers under this name.

1523 Or “ox-parsley.” C. Bauhin identifies this with the Petroselinum Creticum or Agriopastinaca of Crete; but, as FÉe remarks, it is not clear to which of the UmbelliferÆ he refers under that name.

1524 The Ocimum basilicum of LinnÆus, according to most commentators: though FÉe is not of that opinion, it being originally from India, and never found in a wild state. From what Varro says, De Re Rust. B. i. c. 31, he thinks that it must be sought among the leguminous plants, the genus Hedysarum, Lathyrus, or Medicago. He remarks also, that Pliny is the more to be censured for the absurdities contained in this Chapter, as the preceding writers had only mentioned them to ridicule them.

1525 See B. ix. c. 51.

1526 “In Empericis.”

1527 “Atramento sutorio.”

1528 The Brassica eruca of LinnÆus.

1529 None of the numerous remedies mentioned by Pliny for removing spots on the skin, are at all efficacious, in FÉe’s opinion.

1530 “Good for sauces.”

1531 In B. xix. c. 44.

1532 The Lepidium sativum of LinnÆus, cresses or nose-smart.

1533 This opinion is corroborated by Dioscorides, B. ii. c. 185, and confirmed by the author of the Geoponica, B. xii. c. 27. FÉe inclines to the opinion of Dioscorides, and states that is highly antiscorbutic.

1534 In B. xix. c. 44.

1535 The two varieties, the white and the black, are no longer distinguished. The only variety now recognized, FÉe says, is that with crisped leaves.

1536 “Furunculos.” Gangrenous sores, probably.

1537 “Unguibus scabris,” i. e. for the removal of malformed nails, with the view to the improvement of their appearance.

1538 The Lepidium Iberis of LinnÆus, FÉe thinks.

1539 The Ruta graveolens of LinnÆus. The Romans, singularly enough, valued this offensive plant as a condiment for their dishes, and a seasoning for their wines.—See B. xiv. c. 19: and at the present day even, it is admired for its smell, FÉe says, by the ladies of Naples. The Italians use it also for their salads. Its smell is thought to prevent infection, for which reason it is still used, in country-places, at funerals, and is placed before prisoners when tried criminally, for the prevention, it is said, of gaol fever.

1540 It is not the rue that has this effect, so much as the salts of copper which are formed.

1541 FÉe thinks it not likely that the rue grown here was at all superior to that of other localities.

1542 This word, omitted in the text, is supplied from Dioscorides.

1543 Or aconite. There is no truth whatever in these assertions, that rue has the effect of neutralizing the effects of hemlock, henbane, or poisonous fungi. Boerrhave says that he employed rue successfully in cases of hysteria and epilepsy; and it is an opinion which originated with Hippocrates, and is still pretty generally entertained, that it promotes the catamenia.

1544 See B. viii. c. 40.

1545 See B. x. c. 86.

1546 “Si vero sit cephalÆa.”

1547 Dioscorides says however, B. iii. c. 52, that it arrests incontinence of the urine. See below.

1548 De Morb. Mul. B. i. c. 128.

1549 De DiÆta, B. ii. c. 26.

1550 “PituitÆ eruptionibus.”

1551 This prejudice, FÉe says, still survives.

1552 The Menta silvestris of LinnÆus; though Clusius was of opinion that it is the Nepeta tuberosa of LinnÆus.

1553 “Silvestre puleium.”

1554 Galen and Dioscorides say the same; but it is not the fact; the leaves being of no utility whatever.

1555 Difficulty of breathing, unless the neck is kept in a straight position.

1556 FÉe is inclined to think exactly the contrary.

1557 Its properties as a vermifuge are contested.

1558 According to ancient fable, Mintha, the daughter of Cocytus, and beloved by Pluto, was changed by Proserpine into this plant: it was generally employed also in the mysteries of the Greeks. It is the Mentha sativa of LinnÆus.

1559 FÉe says that this passage alone would prove pretty clearly that Pliny had no idea of the existence of the gastric juices.

1560 See B. xviii. c. 17, and B. xxii. c. 67.

1561 It is only in this case and the next, FÉe says, that modern experience agrees with our author as to the efficacy of mint.

1562 The Menta pulegium of LinnÆus.

1563 Its medicinal properties are similar to those of mint; which is a good stomachic, and is useful for hysterical and hypochondriac affections, as well as head-ache. We may therefore know how far to appreciate the medicinal virtues ascribed by Pliny to these plants.

1564 “Ampullas.”

1565 “Cubiculis:” “sleeping-chambers.” It was very generally the practice among the ancients to keep odoriferous plants in their bed-rooms; a dangerous practice, now held in pretty general disesteem.

1566 Strong odours, as FÉe remarks, are not generally beneficial for head-ache.

1567 Dioscorides makes no such distinction, and botanically speaking, as FÉe observes, this distinction is faulty.

1568 See B. xiv. c. 5.

1569 “Defunctos partus” is certainly a better reading than “defunctis partus” though the latter is the one adopted by Sillig.

1570 “Salsitudines.” Hardouin is probably right in his conjecture, that the correct reading is “lassitudines,” “lassitude.”

1571 “Pulices.” It is to this belief, no doubt, that it owes its Latin name “pulegium,” and its English appellation, “flea-bane.”

1572 It differs in no respect whatever from the cultivated kind, except that the leaves of the latter are somewhat larger.

1573 Or origanum.

1574 Whence our name “dittany.”

1575 The “bleating plant;” from ?????a?, “to bleat.” Dioscorides, B. ii. c. 36, says the same of cultivated pennyroyal.

1576 “Pulmonum vitia exscreabilia facit.”

1577 Or “catmint;” the variety “longifolia,” FÉe thinks, of the Menta silvestris of LinnÆus; or else the Melissa altissima of Sibthorp. Sprengel identifies it with the Thymus Barrelieri, the Melissa Cretica of LinnÆus. Dioscorides, B. iii. c. 42, identifies the “Calamintha” of the Greeks with the Nepeta of the Romans. The medicinal properties of Nep, or catmint, are the same as those of the other mints.

1578 “Ægilopiis.”

1579 Cummin is the Cuminum cyminum of LinnÆus. The seed only is used, and that but rarely, for medicinal purposes, being a strong excitant and a carminative. In Germany, and Turkey, and other parts of the East, cummin-seed is esteemed as a condiment.

1580 Horace, B. i. Epist. 19, says the same; but in reality cummin produces no such effect.

1581 M. Porcius Latro, a celebrated rhetorician of the reign of Augustus, a Spaniard by birth, and a friend and contemporary of the elder Seneca. His school was one of the most frequented at Rome, and he numbered among his scholars the poet Ovid. He died B.C. 4.

1582 The son of a Roman senator, but descended from a noble family in Aquitanian Gaul. When proprÆtor of Gallia Celtica, he headed a revolt against Nero; but being opposed by Virginius Rufus, he slew himself at the town of Vesontio, now BesanÇon.

1583 “Captationi” is suggested by Sillig as a preferable reading to “captatione,” which last would imply that it was Vindex himself who sought a place by this artifice, in the wills of others.

1584 There would be but little difference, FÉe observes, between this and the cummin of other countries, as it is a plant in which little change is effected by cultivation. Dioscorides, B. iii. c. 79, says that the cummin of Æthiopia (by Hippocrates called “royal cummin”) has a sweeter smell than the other kinds.

1585 FÉe is inclined to identify wild cummin, from the description of it given by Dioscorides, with the Delphinium consolida of LinnÆus; but at the same time, he says, it is impossible to speak positively on the subject.

1586 “Penicillis.”

1587 The Ammi Copticum of modern botany.

1588 The Æthiopian cummin, namely, which Pliny himself seems inclined to confound with ammi.

1589 Or “horned” serpent. See B. viii. c. 35, and B. xi. c. 45.

1590 In B. xiii. c. 44.

1591 It is not improbable that under this name he alludes to the carpels of some kind of Euphorbiacea, which bear a resemblance to the fruit of the caper. Indeed, there is one variety of the Euphorbia with an acrid juice, known in this country by the name of the “caper-plant.”

1592 The Capparis spinosa, probably, on which the capers used in our sauces are grown.

1593 Until recently, the bark was employed in the Materia Medica, as a diuretic: it is now no longer used.

1594 Or Lovage. See B. xix. c. 50.

1595 In B. xix. c. 50, where he states that Crateuas has given to the wild Ligusticum the name of Cunila bubula, or “ox cunila.”

1596 See B. xix. c. 50.

1597 See B. viii. cc. 41 and 44.

1598 Universal remedy, or “all-heal.”

1599 Or “Poultry cunila:” the Origanum Heracleoticum of LinnÆus.

1600 See B. xxv. c. 12.

1601 An Umbellifera, FÉe says, of the modern genus Conyza. See B. xxi. c. 32.

1602 FÉe is of opinion that Pliny has here confounded “cunila” with “conyza,” and that he means the ?????a ???? of Dioscorides, B. iii. c. 136, the ?????a ????? of Theophrastus, Hist. Plant. B. vi. c. 2, supposed to be the Inula pulicaria of LinnÆus. See B. xxi. c. 32.

1603 A variety of Conyza. See B. xxi. c. 32.

1604 Dioscorides, B. iii. c. 136, says the same of the ?????a ????, or “small conyza.”

1605 The Satureia thymbra of LinnÆus. See B. xix. c. 50.

1606 “Ictus,” possibly “stings.”

1607 See the preceding Chapter: also B. xix. c. 62, and B. xxi. c. 32.

1608 Perhaps Indian pepper, the Capsicum annuum of Botany. See B. xix. c. 62.

1609 For some account of Castor, the botanist, see the end of this Book.

1610 Or Wild Marjoram. See B. xix. c. 50.

1611 So called, Nicander says, from being sought with avidity by the ass, ????. It is the Origanum onites of LinnÆus.

1612 The Prasion, or “green plant,” mentioned by Hippocrates and Theophrastus, is not identical, FÉe says, with the Origanum onitis, it being the Marrubium Creticum, or peregrinum of modern botanists. To add to the confusion of these names, we find Pliny stating, in c. 69, that the name of “prasion” was given also by the Greeks to his second species of Heraclium, and that of “onitis” to the Heraclium Heracleoticum.

1613 Or “Goat’s origanum:” the Thymus tragoriganum of LinnÆus. Dioscorides mentions two kinds of tragoriganum, one of which has been supposed by Clusius to be the Thymus mastichina of LinnÆus, and the other the Stachys glutinosa of LinnÆus; Zanoni being the first author who promulgated this opinion; from which FÉe, however, dissents.

1614 Or Heracleotic origanum: see c. 62 of this Book. Pliny here confounds several distinct plants, and, as FÉe observes, the whole account is in hopeless confusion.

1615 Probably the Origanum Heracleoticum of LinnÆus, mentioned in c. 62.

1616 The Marrubium Creticum, or peregrinum, probably, a variety of horehound. See c. 67.

1617 See B. xiii. c. 2, and B. xv. c. 7.

1618 The Origanum onites of LinnÆus, probably. See c. 67.

1619 FÉe says that a strong infusion of pepperwort has been used in France for the itch, with successful results.

1620 Sulphate of lime, which, as FÉe remarks, though insoluble, does not act as a poison, but causes a derangement of the digestive functions. The wines of the Romans were extensively treated with this substance, and we have seen in B. xviii. that it was used as an ingredient in their bread.

1621 Dittander, or pepperwort: the Lepidium latifolium of LinnÆus.

1622 Or fennel-flower: the Nigella sativa of LinnÆus. FÉe suggests that its name, “gith,” is from the ancient Egyptian.

1623 “Black flower.”

1624 “Black seed.”

1625 It is no longer used in medicine, but it is esteemed as a seasoning in the East. All that Pliny states as to its medicinal properties, FÉe considers to be erroneous. The action of the seed is irritating, and reduced to powder, it causes sneezing.

1626 See B. xxv. c. 17.

1627 See B. xix. c. 52.

1628 The Pimpinella anisum of LinnÆus.

1629 It is still used in some countries as a seasoning with which bread and pastry are powdered.

1630 See B. xiv. c. 28.

1631 See B. xix. cc. 48 and 62: also B. xxvii. c. 97.

1632 This and the next statement are utterly fabulous.

1633 “Unconquerable,” from the Greek ?, “not,” and ?????, “to conquer.” FÉe thinks that the word is a diminutive of “anisum,” which, according to some persons, is a derivative from “anysun,” the Arabic name of the plant. Dioscorides gives the name “anicetum” to dill, and not to anise.

1634 A mere fable, as FÉe remarks.

1635 A fiction, without any foundation in truth.

1636 See B. viii. c. 47, and B. xxxii. cc. 13, 23, 24, and 28.

1637 FÉe evidently mistakes the meaning of this passage, and censures Pliny for speaking of anise as an emetic. On the contrary, he here prescribes it to counteract vomiting, and he has previously stated, in this Chapter, that it arrests vomiting.

1638 The Anethum graveolens of LinnÆus: originally a native of the hot climates. Its properties are very similar to those of anise.

1639 Or Sagapenum. This is a fetid gum-resin, imported from Persia and Alexandria, and supposed, though without sufficient proof, FÉe says, to be the produce of the Ferula Persica. It is occasionally used in medicine as a stimulating expectorant. In odour it somewhat resembles assafoetida, only it is much weaker. Galen speaks of it as the produce of a Ferula. It acts also as a purgative and a vermifuge.

1640 See B. xii. c. 56, and B. xix. c. 52. Some writers have supposed, but apparently without any sufficient authority, that this is the Ferula communis of LinnÆus. FÉe is of opinion that one of the UmbelliferÆ is meant.

1641 In B. xix. c. 53.

1642 It is probable, FÉe says, that Pliny does not intend here to speak of the calyx as understood by modern botanists, but the corolla of the plant. The calyx disappears immediately after the plant has blossomed; and is never employed by medical men at the present day, who confine themselves to the heads or capsules.

1643 The variety Album of the Papaver somniferum. See B. xix. c. 53.

1644 The variety A. nigrum of the Papaver somniferum of Decandolle.

1645 The incisions are made in the capsules, and towards the upper part of the peduncle. The account given by Pliny, FÉe remarks, differs but little from that by KÆmpfer, in the early part of last century.

1646 Nine in the morning.

1647 This plan, FÉe thinks, would not be attended with advantage.

1648 A name, probably, of Eastern origin, and now universally employed.

1649 “Bilbilis” has been suggested.

1650 Syrop of white poppies was, till recently, known as sirop of diacodium. Opium is now universally regarded as one of the most important ingredients of the Materia Medica.

1651 Poppy-seed, in reality, is not possessed of any soporific qualities whatever. This discovery, however, was only made in the latter part of the last century, by the French chemist, Rosier.

1652 “Collyriis.”

1653 “Lexipyretos,” “pepticas,” and “coeliacas”—Greek appellations.

1654 The type of the cultivated poppy is the Papaver somniferum of LinnÆus.

1655 This, FÉe says, is a matter of doubt.

1656 From ????, a “poppy.” Tournefort has described this kind of opium obtained by decoction; it is held in little esteem.

1657 FÉe remarks, that this account of the tests of opium is correct in the extreme.

1658 In B. xix. c. 53. The Papaver rhoeas of LinnÆus: the field poppy, corn poppy, or corn rose.

1659 Theophrastus says that it has just the taste of wild endive. FÉe remarks that the peasants of Treves eat the leaves of this poppy while young.

1660 The Glaucium Corniculatum of Persoon; the horned poppy, or glaucium. This, FÉe remarks, is not a poppy in reality, but a species of the genus Chelidonium. The juice is an irritating poison, and the seed is said to act as an emetic.

1661 “Argema.”

1662 “By the sea-shore.”

1663 Not a poppy, but the Euphorbia esula of LinnÆus, a spurge. The milky juice found in the stalk and leaves have caused it to be classed among the poppies, as other varieties of EuphorbiaceÆ appear to have been, among the wild lettuces.

1664 Theophrastus, Hist. Plant. B. ix. c. 31, compares this plant with the Struthium—(see B. xix. c. 18). Pliny, or his scribes, have supposed him to be speaking of the st??????, or “sparrow”—hence the present mistake. The Struthium itself has received that name from the resemblance which its flower bears to a bird with the wings expanded.

1665 Hence its name, “aphron.”

1666 See B. xix. c. 4. Pliny has here mistaken a passage of Theophrastus, Hist. Plant. B. ix. c. 31; where he attributes this quality to the Struthium, and not the Heraclium.

1667 See c. 76 of this Book. It is difficult to conjecture how one of the EuphorbiaceÆ, a powerful drastic, could enter into the composition of a soothing preparation, such as the diacodion is said to have been.

1668 “Capitibus.” As FÉe remarks, the capsules of Euphorbia bear no resemblance whatever to the heads of the poppy. Dioscorides, B. iv. c. 67, similarly confounds these two plants.

1669 See B. xxvi. c. 31.

1670 See B. xxvi. c. 41. Probably the Euphorbia paralias of LinnÆus, or Sea euphorbia. Its medicinal properties are similar to those of the Euphorbia esula above mentioned.

1671 The fructiferous heads of the EuphorbiaceÆ, thus employed, would, as FÉe remarks, be productive of most disastrous results.

1672 The Euphorbia peplis of LinnÆus.

1673 See B. xiii. c. 40. By Dioscorides, B. iv. c. 165, all these virtues are attributed exclusively to the cultivated purslain. Indeed, there is no analogy between the properties of the two plants; though neither of them is possessed of the wonderful virtues as antidotes here mentioned, and they would only increase the sufferings of asthmatic patients.

1674 As to this serpent, see Lucan’s Pharsalia, B. ix. l. 722, et seq.

1675 A kind of spreading tumour, which, according to Scribonius Largus, would appear as if about to force the eye out of the socket. FÉe remarks, that this malady is no longer known.

1676 See B. xxxv. c. 57.

1677 “Acetariis.”

1678 “Sapa.” Grape-juice, boiled down to one third.

1679 ?p?t??? ????t??????.

1680 The Coriandrum sativum of LinnÆus. At the present day, wild coriander is commonly found in Italy, on uncultivated soils. It may have been naturalized, however, FÉe thinks, since the time of Pliny.

1681 Nicander says also, that it is a cure for the stings of serpents and scorpions, but there is no truth in the assertion.

1682 See B. viii. c. 35.

1683 The Atriplex hortensis of LinnÆus. FÉe thinks that the wild atriplex of Pliny is some kind of Chenopodium, which it is now impossible to identify. Orage is more of an aliment than a medicament. Applied externally, it is soothing and emollient.

1684 De Morb. Mulier. B. ii. c. 57.

1685 It would not have this effect. The statements here given relative to the virtues of orage are, in general, considered to be correct.

1686 See B. xix. c. 22.

1687 The Malva silvestris of LinnÆus, or wild mallow.

1688 The Malva rotundifolia of LinnÆus, or round-leaved mallow.

1689 From a??ss?, to “soften,” or “relax.”

1690 These wild varieties are the same in every respect as the cultivated kinds; their essential characteristics not being changed by cultivation. See further as to the AlthÆa or marsh mallow, at the latter end of this Chapter.

1691 The meaning of this name appears to be unknown. “Pistolochia” is a not uncommon reading.

1692 Mallows were commonly used as a vegetable by the ancients; and are so in China and the south of France, at the present day. The mucilaginous principle which they contain renders them emollient and pectoral; they are also slightly laxative.

1693 The only benefit resulting from the application of mallows would be the reduction of the inflammation; the plant having no efficacy whatever in neutralizing the venom.

1694 Sub-carbonate of lead. The mallow would have little or no effect in such a case.

1695 See B. ix. c. 72, and B. xxxii. c. 3.

1696 The same was said in the middle ages, of the virtues of sage, and in more recent times of the Panax quinquefolium, the Ginseng of the Chinese.

1697 Q. Serenus Sammonicus speaks of the accumulation of dandriff in the hair to such a degree as to form a noxious malady. He also mentions the present remedy for it.

1698 Some commentators have supposed this to be the Alcea rosa of LinnÆus; but FÉe considers this opinion to be quite unfounded.

1699 It would be of no use whatever in such cases, FÉe says.

1700 Without any good results, FÉe says.

1701 “Permeatus suaves facit.” We can only make a vague guess at the meaning; as the passage is, most probably, corrupt.

1702 The AlthÆa officinalis of LinnÆus, or marsh-mallow. The medicinal properties are similar to those of the other varieties of the mallow.

1703 It is the fact, that water, in which mallows are steeped, owing to the mucilage of the root, assumes the appearance of milk.

1704 FÉe says that this milky appearance of the water does not depend on the freshness of the root; as it is only the aqueous particles that are dried up, the mucilage preserving its chemical properties in their original integrity.

1705 The Rumex acetosella of LinnÆus, or small sorrel.

1706 See B. xix. c. 60.

1707 “Horse Lapathum.”

1708 Or “Lapathum with pointed leaves;” the Rumex acutus of LinnÆus.

1709 Or “water lapathum;” the Rumex aquaticus of LinnÆus.

1710 Or “horse lapathum;” the Rumex patientia of LinnÆus: or dock, as FÉe thinks: though, according to Sprengel, the cultivated lapathum was identical with that plant.

1711 The medicinal properties of the lapathum vary according to the parts of the plant employed. The leaves and stalks of the acid kinds of Rumex are refreshing, and slightly diuretic and laxative. The action of those which are not acid is sudorific, antiherpetic, and depurative.

1712 FÉe says that it would be of no benefit whatever for tooth-ache.

1713 It is not possessed of any stomachic properties, FÉe remarks.

1714 It would be of no utility in such a case, FÉe says.

1715 Supposed by FÉe to be the same as the wild lapathum of the last Chapter, the Rumex acetosella of LinnÆus; small sorrel.

1716 FÉe remarks that no part of lapathum is naturally astringent.

1717 Or “ox lapathum.” FÉe considers this to be identical with the “hippolapathon” of the last Chapter.

1718 In B. xix. c. 54. FÉe identifies these three varieties of mustard as follows; the slender-stemmed mustard of Pliny he identifies with the Sinapis alba of LinnÆus, mustard with white seeds. The mustard mentioned as having the leaves of rape he considers to be the same as the Sinapis nigra of LinnÆus, mustard with black seed; and that with the leaf of the rocket he identifies with the Sinapis erucoÏdes of LinnÆus, the Eruca silvestris of Gessner, or rocket-leaved mustard.

1719 In reality, mustard is injurious for all affections of the chest and throat.

1720 “Seseli.”

1721 A sinapism applied to the head, FÉe remarks, in cases of cerebral congestion, would very soon cause death.

1722 Mustard poultices are used extensively at the present day for blisters on the chest.

1723 “Rubrica.”

1724 “Scabras genas.”

1725 This is not the fact; no juice flows from the stem which is capable of becoming concrete.

1726 As a tonic, mustard-seed is commonly taken whole at the present day.

1727 In B. xvi. c. 66. In B. xxxii. c. 52, we shall find Pliny speaking of this substance under the name of “Calamochnus.” Dioscorides, B. v. c. 137, speaks of adarca as growing in Cappadocia, and as being a salt substance which adheres to reeds in time of drought.

1728 This, FÉe says, cannot possibly be the fact, whatever adarca may really have been.

1729 The “grass-green” plant.

1730 The “twisted flax” plant.

1731 “Lad’s-love.”

1732 “Love and grace,” apparently.

1733 There are two kinds of prasion mentioned by Dioscorides, and by Pliny at the end of the present Chapter, one of which FÉe is inclined to identify with the Ballota nigra of LinnÆus, the fetid ballota; and the other with the Marrubium vulgare of LinnÆus, the white horehound. Bochart conjectures that the word “marrubium” had a Punic origin, but LinnÆus thinks that it comes from “Maria urbs,” the “City of the Marshes,” situate on Lake Fucinus, in Italy.

1734 Though much used in ancient times, horehound is but little employed in medicine at the present day: though its medicinal value, FÉe thinks, is very considerable. Candied horehound is employed to some extent in this country, as a pectoral.

1735 See B. xviii. c. 25.

1736 Its medicinal properties, as recognized in modern times, are in most respects dissimilar to those mentioned by Pliny.

1737 “Far.”

1738 “Pterygia.” “Pterygium” is also a peculiar disease of the eye.

1739 “Inter pauca.” He has mentioned, however, a vast number of so-called antidotes or remedies. It is just possible that he may mean, “There are few antidotes like it for efficacy.”

1740 “A serpendo:” the Thymus serpyllum of LinnÆus.

1741 The Thymus zygis of LinnÆus: the Serpyllum folio thymi of C. Bauhin. Dioscorides says that it is the cultivated thyme that is a creeping plant.

1742 See Lucan’s Pharsalia, B. ix. l. 712, et seq.

1743 The Sisymbrion menta of Gerard; the Menta hirsuta of Decandolle, prickly mint. Sprengel, however, takes it to be the Menta silvestris of modern Botany.

1744 The Sisymbrion nasturtium of LinnÆus.

1745 Apparently the Sisymbrium just mentioned, and the Nasturtium.

1746 Ovid, Fasti, B. iv. l. 869, speaks of Sisymbrium as being esteemed by the Roman ladies for its agreeable smell.

1747 See B. xix. c. 1. The rich mucilage of linseed makes it extremely valuable, in a medicinal point of view, for poultices. This mucilage is found in the perisperm more particularly; the kernel containing a fixed oil, which is extremely valuable for numerous purposes. The account given by Pliny and the other ancient writers of the medicinal uses of linseed, is, in general, correct.

1748 “Inspersum,” sprinkled with boiling water; like oatmeal for porridge, probably.

1749 It would be of no use whatever for such a purpose, FÉe says.

1750 “Emendat.” By bringing them off, probably.

1751 It would be of no utility for hernia, FÉe says, or for the cure of gangrenous sores.

1752 The Blitum capitatum of LinnÆus.

1753 Hence, too, the Latin word “bliteus,” meaning “insipid,” “senseless,” or “worthless.”

1754 This is not the case, it being as innocuous as it is insipid. Applied topically, the leaves are emollient.

1755 There is no foundation, FÉe says, for this opinion.

1756 The Æthusa meum of LinnÆus; our Spignel, or Baldmoney, the Athamanta Matthioli of Wulf. By some authorities it is called Feniculum Alpinum perenne. It is possessed of exciting properties, and is no longer used in medicine.

1757 See B. iv. c. 8.

1758 See B. viii. c. 41. This plant is the Anethum feniculum of LinnÆus. The seed and roots are still used in medicine, being sudorific, diuretic, and aperitive.

1759 This resinous juice of fennel is no longer employed, or indeed known, FÉe says, to the curious.

1760 “Horse marathrum:” the Cachrys Libanotis of LinnÆus, probably.

1761 The Seseli tortuosum of LinnÆus, probably.

1762 It is sometimes used at the present day for condiments, as a substitute for anise. Pliny’s account of its medicinal virtues, FÉe says, is replete with errors.

1763 “Oxyporis:” perhaps “salad-dressings.”

1764 See B. xviii. c. 13.

1765 Their properties, FÉe says, are very similar.

1766 “Ophiaca.”

1767 “Rhizotomumena.”

1768 Theriaca, l. 596. et seq.

1769 The wild hemp of Pliny is the AlthÆa cannabina of LinnÆus: the hemp marsh-mallow.

1770 The cultivated hemp is the Cannabis sativa of LinnÆus.

1771 He is speaking of the hemp marsh-mallow here, and not the real hemp; though at the same time he mingles with his statement several facts which are stated by Dioscorides with reference to the genuine hemp. See B. xix. c. 56.

1772 This is evidently stated in reference to the hemp-mallow.

1773 For an account of the Ferula, see B. xiii. c. 42.

1774 An accidental circumstance, FÉe says, and no distinctive mark of sex or species.

1775 FÉe thinks that Pliny’s meaning is, that it is eaten as a confection, similar to those of angelica and parsley stalks at the present day. That, however, would hardly appear to be the sense of the passage. In B. xix. c. 56, he speaks of it being dried and used as a seasoning.

1776 Fennel-giant is considered to be a good stomachic.

1777 This, FÉe thinks, is probably the fact.

1778 The pith, in reality, of the UmbelliferÆ, is insipid and inert.

1779 In B. xix. c. 43.

1780 This, FÉe considers to be the Cinara carduncellus of LinnÆus, artichoke thistle, or Cardonette of Provence.

1781 The Cinara scolymus of LinnÆus probably, our artichoke, which the ancients do not appear to have eaten. Both the thistle and the artichoke are now no longer employed in medicine.

1782 Galen gives these lines, sixteen in number, in his work De Antidot. B. ii. c. 14; the proportions, however, differ from those given by Pliny.

1783 Half a denarius; the weight being so called from the coin which was stamped with the image of the Goddess of Victory. See B. xxxiii. c. 13.

1784 Antiochus II., the father of Antiochus Epiphanes.

1785 Or “antidote.” In this term has originated our word “treacle,” in the Elizabethan age spelt “triacle.” The medicinal virtues of this composition were believed in, FÉe remarks, so recently as the latter half of the last century. The most celebrated, however, of all the “theriacÆ” of the ancients, was the “Theriaca Andromachi,” invented by Andromachus, the physician of the Emperor Nero, and very similar to that composed by Mithridates, king of Pontus, and by means of which he was rendered proof, it is said, against all poisons. See a very learned and interesting account of the TheriacÆ of the ancients, by Dr. Greenhill, in Smith’s Dictionary of Greek and Roman Antiquities. His articles “Pharmaceutica,” and “Therapeutica,” will also be found well worth attention by the reader of Pliny.

1786 See end of B. iii.

1787 See end of B. ii.

1788 See end of B. xiv.

1789 He is also mentioned in B. xxv. c. 2, as having commenced a treatise on Medicinal Plants, which he did not live to complete. It is not improbable that he is the same Valgius that is mentioned in high terms by Horace, B. i. Sat. 10.

1790 See end of B. iii.

1791 See end of B. xii.

1792 Supposed by some to be the same with the Bassus Tullius mentioned by ancient writers as the friend of Niger, possibly the Sextius Niger here mentioned.

1793 See end of B. vii.

1794 He lived at Rome, in the first century of the Christian era, and possessed a botanical garden, probably the earliest mentioned. He lived more than a hundred years, in perfect health both of body and mind. See B. xxv. c. 5.

1795 See end of B. ii.

1796 See end of B. iii.

1797 A mystic personage of the early Grecian Mythology, under whose name many spurious works were circulated. Pliny says. B. xxv. c. 2, that he was the first who wrote with any degree of attention on the subject of Plants.

1798 See end of B. xix.

1799 See end of B. ii.

1800 See end of B. viii.

1801 Probably Chrysippus of Cnidos, a pupil of Eudoxus and Philistion, father of Chrysippus, the physician to Ptolemy Soter, and tutor to Erasistratus. Others, again, think that the work “on the Cabbage,” mentioned by Pliny in c. 33, was written by another Chrysippus, a pupil of Erasistratus, in the third century B.C.

1802 A native of Carystus, in Euboea, who lived in the fourth century B.C. He belonged to the medical sect of the Dogmatici, and wrote several medical works, of which the titles only and a few fragments remain.

1803 Of this writer nothing whatever is known.

1804 For Heraclides of Heraclea, see end of B. xii.; for Heraclides of Pontus, see end of B. iv.; and for Heraclides of Tarentum, see end of B. xii. They were all physicians.

1805 See end of B. xv.

1806 See end of B. xii.

1807 It was probably this personage, or the one next mentioned, who wrote to Ptolemy, one of the kings of Egypt, giving him directions as to what wines he should drink. See B. xiv. c. 9. A person of this name wrote a work on Ointments and Chaplets, quoted by AthenÆus, and another on Venomous Animals, quoted by the same author. This last is probably the work referred to by Pliny, B. xxi. cc. 15, 29, &c. It has been suggested also, that the proper reading here is “Apollonius” of Citium, a pupil of Zopyrus, a physician of Alexandria.

1808 See the preceding Note.

1809 A celebrated physician, a native of the island of Cos. He belonged to the medical sect of the Dogmatici, and flourished probably in the fourth century B.C. He was more particularly celebrated for his comparatively accurate knowledge of anatomy. The titles only and a few fragments of his works survive.

1810 A pupil of Praxagoras. He appears to have written a work on Anatomy, quoted more than once by Galen.

1811 A pupil of Chrysippus of Cnidos, and who lived probably in the fourth and third centuries B.C. Galen speaks of him as being held in great repute among the Greeks.

1812 He flourished in the fourth century B.C., and belonged to the medical sect of the Dogmatici. He wrote some medical works, of which nothing but a few fragments remain.

1813 He lived probably about the beginning of the third century B.C., as he was the tutor of Antigenes and Mnemon. He seems to have been famous for his medicinal prescriptions of wine, and the quantities of cold water which he gave to his patients.

1814 Born either in Sicily or at Locri Epizephyrii, in Italy. He is supposed to have lived in the fourth century B.C. By some persons he was thought to have been one of the founders of the sect of the Empirici. He wrote works on Materia Medica and Cookery, and is several times quoted by Pliny and Galen.

1815 See end of B. vii.

1816 A Greek herbalist, who lived about the beginning of the first century B.C. He is mentioned by Galen as one of the most eminent writers on Materia Medica. Another physician of the same name is supposed to have lived in the time of Hippocrates.

1817 A Greek physician, supposed to have lived in or before the first century B.C. Dioscorides and Saint Epiphanius speak of Petronius and Diodotus, making them different persons; and it is not improbable that the true reading in c. 32 of this Book, is “Petronius et Diodotus.”

1818 See end of B. xii.

1819 See end of B. xi.

1820 See end of B. xii.

1821 It is probable that there were several Greek physicians of this name; but the only one of whom anything certain is known is the physician to Ptolemy Philopater, king of Egypt, in whose tent he was killed by Theodotus, the Ætolian, B.C. 217. He was probably the first writer on hydrophobia. Eratosthenes is said to have accused him of plagiarism.

1822 See end of B. xii.

1823 It is doubtful if the person of this name to whom Pliny attributes a work on the Cabbage, in cc. 34 and 36 of this Book, was the same individual as Epicharmus of Cos, the Comic poet, born B.C. 540. It has been suggested that the botanical writer was a different personage, the brother of the Comic poet Demologus.

1824 Possibly the same person as the Damon mentioned at the end of B. vii. He is mentioned in c. 40 of this Book, and in B. xxiv. c. 120, and wrote a work on the Onion.

1825 See end of B. vi.

1826 Beyond the mention made of him in c. 73 of this Book, nothing whatever is known relative to this writer.

1827 Beyond the mention made of him in c. 73, nothing is known of him. Some read “Theopolemus.”

1828 Probably Metrodorus of ChÏos, a philosopher, who flourished about B.C. 330, and professed the doctrine of the Sceptics. Cicero, Acad. ii. 23, § 73, gives a translation of the first sentence of his work “On Nature.”

1829 A physician of Smyrna. He is called Solon the Dietetic, by Galen; but nothing further seems to be known of his history.

1830 See end of B. xii.

1831 A Theban authoress, who wrote on Medicine; mentioned also by Plinius Valerianus, the physician, and Pollux.

1832 A Greek physician, a native of Cos, the reputed founder of the sect of the Empirici. He probably lived in the third century B.C. From AthenÆus we learn that he wrote a work on Botany. A parallel has been drawn between Philinus and the late Dr. Hahnemann, by F. F. Brisken, Berlin, 1834.

1833 See end of B. xix.

1834 The Scholiast on Nicander mentions a treatise on Botany written by a person of this name: and a work of his on Medicine is mentioned by Labbe as existing in manuscript in the Library at Florence.

1835 A Greek physician of this name belonging to the sect of the Empirici, lived probably in the third or second century B.C. Galen mentions him as one of the earliest commentators on the works of Hippocrates. It is uncertain, however, whether he is the person so often quoted by Pliny.

1836 A physician of Aphrodisias, in Cilicia, who lived in the reign of Tiberius. He wrote some pharmaceutical works, and is censured by Galen for his disgusting remedies, such as human brains, flesh, urine, liver, excrements, &c. There is a short essay by him still in existence, on the Aliments derived from the Aquatic Animals.

1837 See B. xxii. c. 1.

1838 “Sive privatis generum funiculis in orbem, in obliquum, in ambitum; quÆdam coronÆ per coronas currunt.” As we know but little of the forms of the garlands and chaplets of the ancients, the exact translation of this passage is very doubtful.

1839 According to Boettiger, the word “struppus” means a string arranged as a fillet or diadem.

1840 FÉe makes the word “vocabulum” apply to “corona,” and not to “struppus;” but the passage will hardly admit of that rendering.

1841 “To bind” or “join together.”

1842 A “connected line,” from the verb “sero.”

1843 By “quod,” Hardouin takes Pliny to mean, the use of the word spa?t??, among the Greeks, corresponding with the Latin word “sertum.”

1844 These chaplets, we learn from Festus, were called “pancarpiÆ.” The olive, oak, laurel, and myrtle, were the trees first used for chaplets.

1845 See B. xxxv. c. 40.

1846 The “Chaplet-weaver.” See B. xxxv. c. 40.

1847 B.C. 380.

1848 From AthenÆus, B. xv. c. 2, et seq., we learn that the Egyptian chaplets were made of ivy, narcissus, pomegranate blossoms, &c.

1849 “Corolla,” being the diminutive of “corona.”

1850 Or tinsel.

1851 The “Rich.”

1852 Ribbons or streamers.

1853 “Puri.”

1854 Consul, A.U.C. 570.

1855 Or “engrave,” “cÆlare.” He is probably speaking here of golden lemnisci.

1856 “PhilyrÆ.” This was properly the inner bark of the linden-tree; but it is not improbable that thin plates of metal were also so called, from the resemblance. The passage, however, admits of various modes of explanation.

1857 “PecuniÂ.” FÉe compares this usage with the employment of jockies at horse-races in England and France.

1858 “Intus positus esset.”

1859 “Foris ferretur.”

1860 Or “money-changer,” “argentarius.”

1861 “E pergul suÂ.” Scaliger thinks that the “pergula” was a part of a house built out into the street, while, according to Ernesti, it was a little room in the upper part of a house. In B. xxxv. c. 36, it clearly means a room on the ground-floor.

1862 In the Fora of ancient cities there was frequently a statue of this mythological personage, with one hand erect, in token, Servius says (on B. iv. l. 58 of the Æneid), of the freedom of the state, Marsyas having been the minister of Bacchus, the god of liberty. His statue in the Forum of Rome was the place of assembly for the courtesans of that city, who used to crown it with chaplets of flowers. See also Horace i. Sat. 6. l. 120; Juvenal, Sat. 9. l. 1 and 2; and Martial, ii. Ep. 64. l. 7.

1863 Cujacius thinks that Pliny has in view here Polemon of Athens, who when a young man, in his drunken revelry, burst into the school of Xenocrates, the philosopher, with his fellow-revellers, wearing his festive garland on his head. Being arrested, however, by the discourse, he stopped to listen, and at length, tearing off the garland, determined to enter on a more abstemious course of life. Becoming an ardent disciple of Xenocrates, he ultimately succeeded him at the head of the school. The passage as given in the text, from its apparent incompleteness, would appear to be in a mutilated state.

1864 Julia. See B. vii. c. 46.

1865 Thus acknowledging herself to be no better than a common courtesan.

1866 “Illius dei.”

1867 See B. vii. c. 10.

1868 “Funus elocavit.”

1869 “E prospectu omni.” “From every look-out:” i. e. from the roofs, doors, and windows.

1870 This usage is still observed in the immortelles, laid on the tombs of departed friends, in Catholic countries on the continent. Tibullus alludes to it, B. ii. El. 4:

“Atque aliquis senior veteres veneratus amores,
Annua constructo serta dabit tumulo.”

1871 At the conclusion of the festival of Mars on the 1st of March, and for several successive days. These entertainments were celebrated in the Temple of that god, and were proverbial for their excellence.

1872 It is a well-known fact, as FÉe remarks, that the smell of flowers is productive, in some persons, of head-ache, nausea, and vertigo. He states also that persons have been known to meet their death from sleeping all night in the midst of odoriferous flowers.

1873 “Ipsaque capiti imposita.” Holland and Ajasson render this as though Cleopatra placed the garland on Antony’s head, and not her own. LittrÉ agrees with the translation here adopted.

1874 FÉe remarks that we know of no poisons, hydrocyanic or prussic acid excepted, so instantaneous in their effects as this; and that it is very doubtful if they were acquainted with that poison.

1875 Hist. Plant. B. vi. cc. 6, 7.

1876 “Persecutus est.”

1877 A characteristic, it would appear, of the greater part of the information already given in this Book.

1878 He alludes to the wild rose or eglantine. See B. xvi. c. 71.

1879 “Granoso cortice.”

1880 Boxes of a pyramidal shape. See B. ix. c. 56.

1881 Still, even for that purpose the rose was very extensively used. One ancient author states that, even in the middle of winter, the more luxurious Romans were not satisfied without roses swimming in their Falernian wine; and we find Horace repeatedly alluding to the chaplets of roses worn by the guests at banquets. Hence probably arose the expression, “Under the rose.” FÉe is evidently mistaken in thinking that Pliny implies here, that it was but rarely used in chaplets.

1882 Il. xxiii. l. 186.

1883 B. xiii. c. 2.

1884 “Collyriis.”

1885 Clusius was of opinion that this was the Provence rose, the Rosa Gallica of LinnÆus.

1886 The same rose, probably, of which Virgil says, Georg. B. iv. l. 119, “Biferique rosaria PÆsti”—“And the rose-beds of PÆstum, that bear twice in the year.” It has been suggested that it is identical with the Rosa alba vulgaris major of Bauhin, the Rosa alba of Decandolle: but, as FÉe says, it is very questionable if this is correct, this white rose blossoming but once a year.

1887 A simple variety of the Rosa Gallica of LinnÆus, FÉe thinks.

1888 See B. iv. c. 14. According to J. Bauhin, this is the pale, flesh-coloured rose, called the “rose of France,”—the “Rosa rubello flore, majore, pleno, incarnata vulgo.” Others, again, take it to be the Damascus rose.

1889 See B. v. c. 29. A variety of the white rose, FÉe thinks, the determination of which must be sought among the Eglantines.

1890 “Spiniola.” A variety belonging to or approaching the Eglantine in all probability. FÉe makes mention here of a kind called the Rosa myriacantha by Decandolle (the “thousand-thorn rose”), which is found in great abundance in the south of Europe, and other parts of it.

1891 FÉe remarks on this passage, that the beauty of the flower and the number of the petals are always in an inverse proportion to the number of thorns, which disappear successively the more carefully the plant is cultivated.

1892 This is most probably the meaning of “Asperitate, levore.”

1893 Still known as the “Rosa centifolia.” Its petals sometimes exceed three hundred in number; and it is the most esteemed of all for its fragrant smell.

1894 “Non suÆ terrÆ proventu.”

1895 This rose is mentioned also by Theophrastus, Hist. Plant. B. vi. c. 6. From the description that Pliny gives of it, FÉe is inclined to think that it is some variety of the Rosa rubrifolia, which is often found in mountainous localities.

1896 This assertion is borrowed from Theophrastus, Hist. Plant. B. vi. c. 6. FÉe remarks that there is no truth in it. It is not improbable, however, that the word “cortex” here may mean, not the calyx, but the bark of the stem, in reference to its exemption from thorns. The t?a?? t? ??t? of Theophrastus would seem to admit of that rendering. See Note 1891 above.

1897 “Extremas velut ad cardines.”

1898 This is not the case with the Rosa centifolia of modern botany. See Note 1893 above. It is not improbable, however, that the reading is “probabilis,” and that this passage belongs to the next sentence.

1899 The Lychnis, FÉe remarks, is erroneously classed by Pliny among the roses. It is generally agreed among naturalists that it is the garden flower, the Agrostemma coronaria of LinnÆus; which, however, does not grow in humid soils, but in steep, rocky places.

1900 Or “small Greek” rose. Some commentators have identified it with the Rosa silvestris, odorata, flore albo of C. Bauhin, a wild white rose.

1901 Sillig thinks that this may mean the “Macedonian” rose. Another reading is “moscheuton.” FÉe says that it is not a rose at all, but one of the MalvaceÆ belonging to the genus AlcÆa; one variety of which is called the AlcÆa rosa.

1902 Or “little chaplet.” Possibly a variety of the Eglantine, the Rosa canina or dog-rose, FÉe suggests.

1903 The Eglantine.

1904 This seems to be the meaning of “tot modis adulteratur:” the roses without smell appearing to him to be not genuine roses.

1905 The Rosa Damascena of Miller, FÉe thinks, our Damascus rose.

1906 The earliest rose in France and Spain, FÉe says, is the “pompon,” the variety PomponÆa of the Rosa centifolia.

1907 This is consistent with modern experience.

1908 From Theophrastus, Hist. Plant. B. vi. c. 6. The rose is but very rarely reproduced from seed.

1909 See B. xvi. c. 67, and B. xvii. c. 33.

1910 Previously mentioned in this Chapter. The meaning of this passage, however, is extremely doubtful. “Unum genus inseritur pallidÆ, spinosÆ, longissimis virgis, quinquifoliÆ, quÆ GrÆcis altera est.”

1911 If the water was only lukewarm, FÉe says, it would be of no use, and if hotter, the speedy death of the tree would be the result.

1912 “QuÂdam cognatione.” He alludes to a maceration of the petals of the rose and lily in oil. The aroma of the lily, FÉe says, has not been fixed by any method yet found.

1913 See B. xiii. c. 2.

1914 The Lilium candidum of LinnÆus. FÉe remarks that the “Lilium” of the Romans and the ?e????? of the Greeks is evidently derived from the laleh of the Persians.

1915 “Calathi.” The “calathus” was a work-basket of tapering shape; it was also used for carrying fruits and flowers, Ovid, Art. Am. ii. 264. Cups, too, for wine were called by this name, Virg. Ecl. v. 71.

1916 As this passage has been somewhat amplified in the translation, it will perhaps be as well to insert it: “Resupinis per ambitum labris, tenuique pilo et staminum stantibus in medio crocis.”

1917 The Convolvulus sÆpium of modern botany; the only resemblance in which to the lily is in the colour, it being totally different in every other respect.

1918 “Rudimentum.” She must have set to work in a very roundabout way, FÉe thinks, and one in which it would be quite impossible for a naturalist to follow her.

1919 The white lily is reproduced from the offsets of the bulbs; and, as FÉe justly remarks, it is highly absurd to compare the mode of cultivation with that of the rose, which is propagated from slips.

1920 This absurd notion is derived from Theophrastus, Hist. Plant. B. ii. c. 2, and B. vi. c. 6.

1921 See B. xix. c. 48.

1922 The root really consists of certain fine fibres, to which the bulbs, or rather cloves or offsets, are attached.

1923 Judging from what Theocritus says, in his 35th Idyl, the “crinon” would appear to have been a white lily. Sprengel, however, takes the red lily of Pliny to be the scarlet lily, the Lilium Chalcedonicum of LinnÆus.

1924 Or “dog-rose:” name now given to one of the wild roses.

1925 See B. xiii. c. 9.

1926 FÉe remarks, that it is singular that Pliny, as also Virgil, Ecl. v. l. 38, should have given the epithet “purpureus” to the Narcissus. It is owing, FÉe says, to the red nectary of the flower, which is also bordered with a very bright red.

1927 Into cloves or offsets.

1928 The Narcissus poeticus of LinnÆus. Pliny gives the origin of its name in c. 75 of this Book.

1929 Though supported by Theophrastus, this assertion is quite erroneous. In France, even, FÉe says, the Narcissus poeticus blossoms at the end of April, and sooner, probably, in the climates of Greece and Italy.

1930 See B. xviii. c. 76. It is just possible that Pliny and Theophrastus may be speaking of the Narcissus scrotinus of LinnÆus, which is found in great abundance in the southern provinces of Naples, and is undoubtedly the flower alluded to by Virgil in the words, “Nec sera comantem Narcissum,” Georg. iv. ll. 122, 123.

1931 FÉe remarks, that the extravagant proceeding here described by Pliny with a seriousness that is perfectly ridiculous, does not merit any discussion.

1932 When detached from the bulb, the stem of the lily will infallibly die.

1933 “Nudantibus se nodulis.” There are no such knots in the lily, as FÉe remarks.

1934 The Viola odorata of LinnÆus.

1935 The Greek name.

1936 “Ianthina vestis,” violet-coloured.

1937 Desfontaines identifies this with the Cheiranthus Cheiri; but FÉe says that there is little doubt that it belongs to the Viola tricolor herbensis (pansy, or heart’s-ease), in the petals of which the yellow predominates, and the type of which is the field violet, or Viola arvensis, the flowers of which are extremely small, and entirely yellow.

1938 This has been identified with the Cheiranthus incanus, the Cheiranthus tricuspidatus of the shores of the Mediterranean, the Hesperis maritima of LinnÆus; also, by some commentators, with the Campanula Medium of LinnÆus.

1939 So called, according to Pintianus and Salmasius, from Calatia, a town of Italy. FÉe adopts the reading “Calathiana,” and considers it to have received that name from its resemblance to the Caltha mentioned in the next Chapter. Dalechamps identifies it with the Digitalis purpurea; Gessner, DodonÆus, and Thalius, with the Gentiana pneumonanthe, others with the Gentiana ciliata and Pannonica, and Sprengel with the Gentiana verna of LinnÆus. FÉe admits himself totally at a loss on the subject.

1940 “Concolori amplitudine.” Gronovius, with considerable justice, expresses himself at a loss as to the exact meaning of these words. If Sprengel and Salmasius are right in their conjectures that the Caltha of Pliny and Virgil is the marigold, our Calendula officinalis, the passage cannot mean that the flower of it is of the same size and colour with any variety of the violet mentioned in the preceding Chapter. From the description given of it by Dioscorides, it is more than probable that the Caltha of the ancients is not the marigold, and Hardouin is probably right in his conjecture that Pliny intends to describe a variety of the violet under the name. FÉe is at a loss as to its identification.

1941 Or “royal broom.” Sprengel thinks that this is the Chenopodium scoparia, a plant common in Greece and Italy; and FÉe is inclined to coincide with that opinion, though, as he says, there are numerous other plants with odoriferous leaves and pliant shoots, as its name, broom, would seem to imply. Other writers would identify it with a Sideritis, and others, again, with an AchillÆa.

1942 See B. xii. c. 26. FÉe is inclined to coincide with Ruellius, and to identify this with the Digitalis purpurea, clown’s spikenard, or our Lady’s gloves. The only strong objection to this is the fact that the root of the digitalis has a very faint but disagreeable smell, and not at all like that of cinnamon. But then, as FÉe says, we have no positive proof that the “cinnamomum” of the ancients is identical with our cinnamon. See Vol. iii. p. 138. Sprengel takes the “bacchar” of Virgil to be the Valeriana Celtica, and the “baccharis” of the Greeks to be the Gnaphalium sanguineum, a plant of Egypt and Palestine. The bacchar has been also identified with the Asperula odorata of LinnÆus, the Geum urbanum of LinnÆus (the root of which has the smell of cloves), the Inula Vaillantii, the Salvia Sclarea, and many other plants.

1943 “Barbaricam.” Everything that was not indigenous to the territory of Rome, was “barbarum,” or “barbaricum.”

1944 CÆsalpinus says that this is a rushy plant, called, in Tuscany, Herba luziola; but FÉe is quite at a loss for its identification.

1945 Sillig is most probably right in his surmise that there is an hiatus here.

1946 In B. xii. c. 27. Asarum EuropÆum, or foal-foot.

1947 Probably meaning that it comes from ?, “not,” and sa???, “to adorn.”

1948 Or Crocus, the Crocus sativus of LinnÆus, from the prepared stigmata of which the saffron of commerce is made. It is still found growing wild on the mountains in the vicinity of Athens, and is extensively cultivated in many parts of Europe.

1949 “Degenerans ubique.” Judging from what he states below, he may possibly mean, if grown repeatedly on the same soil.

1950 He may allude either to the city of Phlegra of Macedonia, or to the PhlegrÆan Plains in Campania, which were remarkable for their fertility. Virgil speaks of the saffron of Mount Tmolus in Cilicia.

1951 It is very extensively adulterated with the petals of the marigold, as also the Carthamus tinctorius, safflower, or bastard saffron.

1952 This is the case; for when it is brittle it shows that it has not been adulterated with water, to add to its weight.

1953 Perhaps the reading here, “Cum sit in medio candidum,” is preferable; “because it is white in the middle.”

1954 “White throughout.”

1955 He contradicts himself here; for in c. 79 of this Book, he says that chaplets of saffron are good for dispelling the fumes of wine.

1956 “Ad theatra replenda.” It was the custom to discharge saffron-water over the theatres with pipes, and sometimes the saffron was mixed with wine for the purpose. It was discharged through pipes of very minute bore, so that it fell upon the spectators in the form of the finest dust. See Lucretius, B. ii. l. 416; Lucan, Phars. ix. l. 808-810; and Seneca, Epist. 92.

1957 It flowers so rapidly, in fact, that it is difficult to avoid the loss of a part of the harvest.

1958 The whole of this passage is from Theophrastus, De Odorib.

1959 This statement, though borrowed from Theophrastus, is not consistent with fact. The root of saffron is not more long-lived than any other bulbs of the LiliaceÆ.

1960 Because, Dalechamps says, all the juices are thereby thrown back into the root, which consequently bears a stronger flower the next year.

1961 Il. xiv. l. 348.

1962 see B. xiii. c. 32.

1963 All these statements as to the odours of various substances, are from Theophrastus, De Causis, B. vi. c. 22.

1964 He does not say, however, that it is but rarely that a bitter substance is not odoriferous; a sense in which FÉe seems to have understood him, as he says, “This assertion is not true in general, and there are numerous exceptions; for instance, quassia wood, which is inodorous and yet intensely bitter.” The essential oil, he remarks, elaborated in the tissue of the corolla, is the ordinary source of the emanations of the flower.

1965 FÉe remarks that cultivation gives to plants a softer and more aqueous consistency, which is consequently injurious to the developement of the essential oil.

1966 Theophrastus, from whom this is borrowed, might have said with more justice, FÉe remarks, that certain roses have more odour when dried than when fresh gathered. Such is the case, he says, with the Provence rose. Fresh roses, however, have a more pronounced smell, the nearer they are to the olfactory organs.

1967 This is by no means invariably the case: in fact, the smell of most odoriferous plants is most powerful in summer.

1968 Because the essential oils evaporate more rapidly.

1969 With LittrÉ, we adopt the reading “Ætate,” “mid-age,” and not “Æstate,” “midsummer,” for although the assertion would be in general correct, Pliny would contradict the statement just made, that all plants have a more penetrating odour in spring. This reading is supported also by the text of Theophrastus.

1970 Or saffron.

1971 This is a just observation, but the instances might be greatly extended, as FÉe says.

1972 See B. xviii. c. 39.

1973 The white lily and the red lily. See c. 11 of this Book.

1974 As to the Abrotonum, see B. xiii. c. 2, and c. 34 of this Book.

1975 See c. 35 of this Book.

1976 Or in other words, the interior of the petals has a more bitter flavour than that of the exterior surface.

1977 Pliny makes a mistake here, in copying from Theophrastus. De Causis, B. vi. c. 25. That author is speaking not of the flower, but of the rainbow, under the name of “iris.” Pliny has himself made a similar statement as to the rainbow, in B. xii. c. 52, which he would appear here to have forgotten.

1978 The Cheiranthus tristis of LinnÆus, or sad gilliflower, FÉe thinks.

1979 See B. viii. c. 23. Pliny did not know of the existence of the musk-deer, the Muschus moschiferus of Eastern Asia: and he seems not to have thought of the civet, (if, indeed, it was known to him) the fox, the weasel, and the polecat, the exhalations from which have a peculiar smell. The same, too, with the urine of the panther and other animals of the genus Felis.

1980 For some superstitious reason, in all probability. Pliny mentions below, the formalities with which this plant ought to be gathered.

1981 See B. xiii. c. 2. The ancient type of this plant, our iris, sword-lily, or flower-de-luce, was probably the Iris Florentina or Florentine iris of modern botany.

1982 At the present day, too, it is the root of the plant that is the most important part of it.

1983 The Iris Florentina, probably, of LinnÆus.

1984 Mentioned by Nicander, Theriaca, l. 43.

1985 Probably a variety only of the preceding kind.

1986 The most common varieties in Africa are the Iris alata of Lamarck, I. Mauritanica of Clusius, I. juncea, and I. stylosa of Desfontaines.

1987 “Raphanus.” C. Bauhin identifies the Rhaphanitis with the Iris biflora, and the Rhizotomus with the Iris angustifolia prunum redolens.

1988 See c. 38 of this Book.

1989 No kind of iris, FÉe says, fresh or dried, whole or powdered, is productive of this effect.

1990 Very similar, probably, to that of Illyria.

1991 All these superstitions are from Theophrastus, Hist. Plant. B. ix. c. 9.

1992 This, FÉe says, is quite consistent with modern experience.

1993 “Irinum.” See B. xiii. c. 2.

1994 Probably the Valeriana Celtica of LinnÆus. See B. xii. c. 27, where it is mentioned as Gallic nard.

1995 “CÆspes.”

1996 See B. iii. c. 21.

1997 Probably the Teucrium polium of LinnÆus; the herb poley, or poley-mountain.

1998 By those who carry it on their person.

1999 This marvel is related by Dioscorides in reference to the Tripolium, and not the Polium.

2000 The Teucrium montanum, probably, of LinnÆus.

2001 This name belongs, properly, to the wild or mountain Polium.

2002 “Principales.” The meaning of this term is explained at the end of this Chapter. Red, yellow, and blue—or else, red, green, and violet, are probably the primary colours of light.

2003 See B. ix. c. 65, and B. xvi. c. 12. He alludes to the Coccus ilicis of LinnÆus.

2004 See B. xxxvii. c. 40, as to the meaning of the word “Suspectus.” This passage, however, as Sillig remarks, is hopelessly corrupt.

2005 See B. ix. cc. 60, 63.

2006 “Doubly-dyed,” or “twice dipped,” in purple. See B. ix. c. 63. LittrÉ remarks here that, according to Doctor Bizio, it was the Murex brandaris that produced the Tyrian purple, and the Murex trunculus the amethystine purple.

2007 Or “violet-colour.” See B. xxxvii. c. 40.

2008 For further information on these tints, see B. ix. cc. 64, 65.

2009 Belonging, probably, FÉe thinks, to the CruciferÆ of the genera Hesperis and Cheiranthus.

2010 “Flammeis” The “flammeum,” or flame-coloured veil of the bride, was of a bright yellow, or rather orange-colour, perhaps.

2011 The Celosia cristata of LinnÆus.

2012 “Spica.” The moderns have been enabled to equal the velvety appearance of the amaranth in the tints imparted by them to their velvets. The Italians call it the “velvet-flower.”

2013 The real fact is, that the amaranth, being naturally a dry flower, and having little humidity to lose, keeps better than most others.

2014 From the Greek ?, “not,” and a?a??es?a?, “to fade.”

2015 Being the Greek for “blue” or “azure.”

2016 The Centaurea cyanus of LinnÆus; our blue-bell.

2017 Meaning “all gold.” It has been identified with the Gnaphalium stoechas of LinnÆus, the immortelle of the French, which forms the ingredient for their funereal chaplets.

2018 Sprengel says that this is the Geum rivale of LinnÆus; but then the Geum is a spring, and not an autumn flower, its blossoms bear no resemblance to those of the eglantine, and its seeds are not yellow.

2019 Generally supposed to be the Chrysanthemum segetum, or golden daisy.

2020 “Pastillicantibus quinquagenis quinis barbulis coronatur.” Pliny is unusually verbose here.

2021 “Golden locks,” or “gold plant;” probably the Chrysocoma linosyris of LinnÆus; though the name appears to have been given to numerous plants.

2022 See B. xvi. c. 69, B. xviii. c. 65, B. xix. c. 2, B. xxiv. c. 40; also c. 42 of the present Book.

2023 The Nerium oleander of LinnÆus. See B. xvi. c. 33, and B. xxiv. cc. 47, 49.

2024 As to the Zizyphum, or jujube, see B. xv. c. 14. The flower, as Pliny says, is not unlike that of the olive; but FÉe remarks, that it may at the present day as justly be called the tree of Provence or of Italy, as in ancient times “the tree of Cappadocia.”

2025 B. xxv. c. 67.

2026 See B. v. c. 41.

2027 See B. xvi. cc. 62 and 63, and B. xxiv. cc. 47 and 49.

2028 Or Vitis alba, “white vine,” the Bryonia dioica of modern botany. See B. xxiii. c. 16.

2029 The SpirÆa salicifolia of LinnÆus, or meadowsweet.

2030 See B. xx. c. 67, and c. 30 of this Book.

2031 The Daphne Cnidium of LinnÆus. See B. xxiii. c. 35; also B. xii. c. 43. It is altogether different from the Laurus cassia, or genuine cassia.

2032 See B. xx. c. 63.

2033 See B. xx. c. 45.

2034 “Sertula Camapana.”

2035 Most probably, FÉe thinks, the Trifolium Melilotus officinalis, a clover, or trefoil.

2036 The Psoranthea bituminosa of LinnÆus. It is found on declivities near the sea-coast, in the south of Europe.

2037 “Pointed trefoil.” Pliny has probably committed an error here, as Dioscorides makes oxyphyllum, minyanthes, and asphaltium to be different names of the same variety. Sprengel, however, identifies this pointed trefoil with the Trifolium Italicum of LinnÆus.

2038 The Anethum fÆniculum of LinnÆus. See B. viii. c. 41, B. xx. c. 95, and B. xxx. c. 9.

2039 See B. xx. c. 96.

2040 The “mouse-killer.” Probably the Aconitum napellus of LinnÆus. See B. xxvii. c. 2.

2041 See B. xvi. c. 62.

2042 FÉe remarks, that there is no such ivy in existence; he agrees with Dalechamps in the opinion that Pliny has confounded ??ss??, “ivy,” with ??st??, the “rock-rose.” See B. xvi. c. 62.

2043 The Daphne Cnidium and the Daphne Cneorum of LinnÆus. See B. xxiii. c. 35, and B. xv. c. 7.

2044 In reality, they blossom in April and May, and mostly a second time in autumn as well, the Daphne Cneorum in particular.

2045 See B. xx. c. 69.

2046 Under the head “Thymus,” FÉe thinks that both the Satureia capitata of LinnÆus, headed savory, and the Thymus vulgaris, and Thymus zygis of LinnÆus (varieties of thyme), should be included.

2047 FÉe thinks that in the expression “nigricans,” he may allude to the deep red of the stalk of some kinds of thyme, more particularly at the end of summer. It is the Thymus zigis that has a white, downy stem.

2048 From Theophrastus, Hist. Plant. B. vi. c. 2, and De Causis, B. i. c. 5. FÉe suggests, that the seed, lying at the bottom of the calyx, may have escaped notice, and that in reality, when the ancients imagined they were sowing the blossoms, they were putting the seed in the earth. That, in fact, seems to agree with the view which Pliny takes of the matter.

2049 Which lies in the interior of the Peloponnesus.

2050 See B. xv. c. 1.

2051 “Lapidei Campi.” See B. iii. c. 5.

2052 Similar to our practice of depasturing sheep on Dartmoor and other favourite moors and downs.

2053 FÉe takes this to be the Inula viscosa of Desfontaines, and identifies the other kind with the Inula pulicaria of LinnÆus. See B. xx. cc. 63, 64.

2054 B. xx. c. 64.

2055 Supposed to be the same as the Agrostemma coronaria of LinnÆus.

2056 Sprengel identifies it with the Pancratium maritimum of LinnÆus. As described by Dioscorides, however, FÉe takes it to be the Lilium Martagon, or Turk’s-cap lily. See c. 90 of this Book.

2057 This is different from the Helenium of the Greeks, the Inula Helenium of LinnÆus, mentioned in B. xv. c. 7. Sprengel identifies it with the Teucrium Creticum of LinnÆus, the Cretan germander.

2058 See B. xx. c. 91.

2059 “Flame.” Sprengel identifies it with the Agrostemma coronaria of LinnÆus, making the flower of Jove to be the Agrostemma flos Jovis.

2060 FÉe remarks, that if this is our Thymus serpyllum, this exception is inexact.

2061 For two islands of this name, see B. iv. c. 20, and c. 23.

2062 The female Abrotonum is identified with the Santolina chamÆcyparissus of LinnÆus: the little-cypress Santoline. The male is the Artemisia abrotonum of LinnÆus, our southern-wood.

2063 Pliny has probably committed an error here in transcribing from Theophrastus, Hist. Plant. B. vi. c. 7, who, when speaking of the abrotonum, says, “It is transplanted in earthen pots, in the way employed for the gardens of Adonis,” these gardens being moveable parterres, laid out in pots or vases. We cannot agree with Hardouin, who looks upon the Adonium as a variety of the Abrotonum, and censures Salmasius for accusing Pliny of committing an error here.

2064 The “White flower.” See B. xxii. c. 26.

2065 See B. xiii. c. 2. The sampsuchum, or amaracus, is generally thought to be the sweet marjoram, or Origanum marjorana of LinnÆus. But FÉe identifies it with the Origanum majoranoides of Willdenow, our organy, wild or false marjoram.

2066 The “night-watcher.” According to Sprengel, this is the CÆsalpina pulcherrima of LinnÆus. But, as FÉe says, that is entirely an Indian plant, and has only been introduced but very recently into Europe. Hardouin identifies it with a plant called “lunaria” by the naturalists of his day, which shines, he says, with the moon at night.

2067 The CÆsalpina pulcherrima is not to be found in or near Gedrosia (in ancient Persia), but solely on the shores of the Bay of Bengal.

2068 From ???e? “geese” and ???? a “corner;” because geese run into a corner on seeing it.

2069 As to the meaning of this word, see B. xxviii. c. 47.

2070 See c. 29 of this Book.

2071 This has been thought to be the Cheiranthus incanus, Cheiranthus annus, and Leucoium vernum of modern botany; but FÉe is of opinion that it is next to impossible to identify it. See c. 14 of this Book.

2072 See c. 33 of this Book.

2073 See B. xxv. c. 67.

2074 In c. 11 of this Book. There is no late variety of the lily known at the present day.

2075 Or “wind flower:” the Anemone coronaria of LinnÆus.

2076 A ranunculus. See c. 94 of this Book.

2077 Or “vine-blossom.” See c. 95 of this Book.

2078 Or “black violet,” mentioned by Theophrastus, Hist. Plant. B. vi. c. 7. Pliny may probably mean the purple violet, mentioned by him in c. 14 of this Book. “Melanthium” is another reading.

2079 Not improbably the same as the “holochrysos,” mentioned in c. 24 of this Book.

2080 “Meadow” anemone.

2081 “The little sword.” See c. 67 of this Book.

2082 There have been conflicting opinions as to the identification of the hyacinth of the ancients. LinnÆus identifies it with the Delphinium Ajacis: Sprengel and Salmasius with the Gladiolus communis: Sibthorp with the Gladiolus communis triphyllos: DodonÆus and Porta the Lilium bulbiferum: and Martyn and FÉe the Lilium Martagon of LinnÆus, the Turk’s-cap lily. From what Pliny says in cc. 39 and 97 of this Book, and in B. xxv. c. 80, it is pretty clear that under the name of hyacinth he has confused the characteristics of two different plants. The hyacinth, too, of Dioscorides, B. iii. c. 5, is a different plant, FÉe remarks, being the Hyacinthus comosus of modern botanists.

2083 The Greek ??, “Alas!” which the ancients fancied they saw impressed on the leaves.

2084 See Ovid’s Met. B. x. l. 162-220.

2085 See Ovid’s Met. B. xiii. l. 397, et seq.

2086 “Unsullied by fire.”

2087 Or “light” flower: the Agrostemma coronaria of LinnÆus.

2088 Theophrastus, Hist. Plant. B. vi. c. 7, mentions the “cerinthus” next after the flower of Jove: Pliny seems to have taken it for a kind of lily. This flower has not been identified.

2089 Sprengel takes this to be the Lavandula spica, or Lavender.

2090 Hardouin identifies this with the Lychnis Chalcedonica, or Cross of Jerusalem, with which opinion FÉe seems inclined to coincide. Other commentators incline to the opinion that it is the Jasminum fruticans, a plant in which, beyond its smell, there is nothing at all remarkable. The exotic monocotyledon, known as the “Pothos,” has no connection with the plant here mentioned.

2091 This, according to some, is the Lychnis Chalcedonica, the next being the Jasminum fruticans.

2092 As known to us, all the varieties of the iris blossom in spring.

2093 The purple lily, FÉe thinks.

2094 If this is the correct reading, which is very doubtful, this plant is unknown. M. Jan has suggested that Pliny, in copying from Theophrastus, Hist. Plant. B. vi. c. 7, has read ??s???? by mistake for ??e????, “mountainous,” the original meaning being, “Two varieties of saffron, one of them growing on the mountains, the other cultivated;” and this last word being rendered by Pliny “hebes,” translated above as meaning “inodorous.”

2095 The Acanthus, probably. See B. xxii. c. 34, and B. xxiv. c. 66.

2096 Forskhal speaks of an acanthus in Arabia, the leaves of which are eaten raw. FÉe thinks, that these shoots might be eaten without any inconvenience, but doubts if they would make such a tempting morsel as Pliny describes.

2097 Or blue-bell.

2098 LinnÆus and other authorities identify this with the Clematis of Dioscorides, the Vinca major and minor of modern botany, our periwinkle. FÉe, however, is inclined to identify it with the ChamÆdaphne, or ground-laurel of B. xv. c. 39, the Ruscus racemosus of LinnÆus.

2099 See c. 38 of this Book.

2100 This method of cultivation, also mentioned by Theophrastus, is never employed in modern horticulture.

2101 In c. 10 of this Book.

2102 See B. xix. c. 50.

2103 “Honey-leaf.” The Melissa officinalis of LinnÆus: our balm-gentle. It is the same as the “apiastrum,” though Pliny has erroneously made them distinct plants.

2104 “Wax-flower.” The Cerinthe major of LinnÆus: the greater honeywort.

2105 See B. xi. c. 8. On the contrary, Virgil says, Georg. iv. l. 20, that a wild olive-tree should be planted near the hives, to protect them with its shade. Varro says also, De Re Rust. iii. 16, that the bee extracts honey from the olive-tree; but according to Aristotle, Hist. Anim. B. ix. c. 64, it is from the leaf, and not the flower of that tree that the honey is extracted.

2106 See B. xv. c. 31. FÉe is inclined to doubt the correctness of the assertion here made by Pliny.

2107 See B. xiv. c. 5. The remedies for the diseases of bees in modern times are of a very similar nature, but attention is equally paid to the proper ventilation of the hives.

2108 This plan is still adopted on the river Po, the ancient Padus, as also at Beauce, in the south of France, where the hives are carried from place to place upon carts. In the north of England it is the practice to carry the hives to the moors in autumn.

2109 This has been doubted by Spielmann, but it is nevertheless the truth; the nature of the sugar secreted by the glands of the nectary, being analogous to that of the plant which furnishes it. The honey gathered from aconite in Switzerland has been known to produce vertigo and even delirium. Dr. Barton also gives a similar account of the effects of the poisonous honey collected from the Kalmia latifolia in Pennsylvania; and Geoffroi Saint Hilaire says that, having eaten in Brazil some honey prepared by a wasp called “lecheguana,” his life was put in very considerable danger thereby. Xenophon also speaks of the effects of the intoxicating or maddening honey upon some of the Ten Thousand in their retreat.

2110 The rhododendrons and rose laurels, FÉe says, which are so numerous in these parts, render the fact here stated extremely probable.

2111 “Goats’ death.” FÉe says that this is the Rhododendron Ponticum of LinnÆus. Desfontaines identifies it with the Azalea Pontica of modern botany.

2112 In reality, there are no visible signs by which to detect that the honey is poisonous.

2113 B. xxix. c. 31.

2114 See B. xii. c. 25.

2115 ?a???e???, “maddening.”

2116 The Ægolethron of the preceding Chapter, FÉe thinks. If so, the word rhododendron, he says, would apply to two plants, the Nerion oleander or rose laurel (see B. xvi. c. 33), and the Rhododendron Ponticum.

2117 FÉe refuses to credit this: but still such a thing might accidentally happen.

2118 These asserted remedies would be of no use whatever, FÉe says.

2119 See B. vii. c. 2.

2120 FÉe seems to take it for granted that Pliny is speaking here of honey made by other insects than bees; but such does not appear to be the case.

2121 FÉe remarks here that Pliny is right, and that Columella and Palladius are wrong, who would have the hives to look due north.

2122 Lapis specularis: a sort of talc, probably. See B. iii. c. 4. B. ix. c. 56. B. xv. c. 1. B. xix. c. 23, and B. xxxvi. c. 45.

2123 In B. ix. c. 16, he mentions hives made of horn for this purpose. Glass hives are now made for the purpose, but the moisture which adheres to the interior of the glass prevents the operations of the bees from being watched with any degree of nicety.

2124 “Cognatum hoc.” He probably alludes to the notion entertained by the ancients that bees might be reproduced from the putrefied entrails of an ox, as wasps from those of a horse. See the story of AristÆus in B. iv. of Virgil’s Georgics.

2125 Or butterflies—“papiliones.”

2126 “Teredines.”

2127 Honeycombs and rough wax are placed in the hive, when the bees are in want of aliment; also honey and sugar-sirop.

2128 “Defrutum:” grape-juice boiled down to one-half.

2129 FÉe is at a loss to know how this could be of any service as an aliment to bees.

2130 A mere puerility, FÉe says.

2131 But extremely weak, no doubt; for after boiling, the hydromel must be subjected, first to vinous, and then to acetous, fermentation.

2132 The method here described differs but little from that employed at the present day.

2133 “Sporta.”

2134 Or Carthaginian.

2135 In reality, the wax has properties totally different from those of the honey, and it is not always gathered from the same plants.

2136 A kind of bee-glue. See B. xi. c. 6.

2137 Neither the nitre nor the salt, FÉe says, would be of the slightest utility.

2138 By causing the aqueous particles that may remain in it, to evaporate.

2139 Or “likenesses”—“similitudines.” Waxen profiles seem to have been the favourite likenesses with the Romans: See the Asinaria of Plautus, A. iv. sc. i. l. 19, in which one of these portraits is clearly alluded to. Also Ovid, Heroid. xiii. l. 152, and Remed. Amor. l. 723. The “imagines” also, or busts of their ancestors, which were kept in their “atria,” were made of wax.

2140 To protect the paintings, probably, with which the walls were decorated.

2141 In B. xi.

2142 See B. xv. c. 28.

2143 See B. xxiii. c. 17. According to some authorities, it is supposed to be the Delphinium staphis agria of LinnÆus; but FÉe and Desfontaines identify it with the Tamus communis of LinnÆus, Our Lady’s seal.

2144 The Ruscus aculeatus of LinnÆus. See B. xxiii. c. 83.

2145 In B. xxii. c. 33, this plant is called “halimon.” Some authors identify it with the Atriplex halymus, and others, again, with the Crithmum maritimum of LinnÆus. See also B. xxvi. c. 50.

2146 Identified by some commentators with the Portulaca sativa or Portulaca oleracea of LinnÆus.

2147 “Pastinaca pratensis.” FÉe and Desfontaines are undecided whether this is the Daucus carota of LinnÆus, the common carrot, or the Pastinaca sativa, the cultivated parsnip.

2148 “Lupus salictarius,” the “willow wolf,” literally; the Humulus lupulus of LinnÆus. It probably took its Latin name from the tenacity with which it clung to willows and osiers.

2149 The Arum colocasia of LinnÆus.

2150 The “bean.” Not, however, the Egyptian bean, which is the NymphÆa nelumbo of LinnÆus, the Nelumbum speciosum of Willdenow.

2151 These filaments are mentioned also by Martial, Epig., B. viii. Ep. 33, and B. xiii. Ep. 57. But according to Desfontaines, this description applies to the stalks of the NymphÆa lotos, and not of the Arum colocasia.

2152 “Thyrsus.”

2153 Desfontaines has identified this with the Arctium lappa of botanists; but that is a land plant, and this, Pliny says, grows in the rivers, if the reading here is correct, it cannot be the plant of the same name mentioned in B. xxv. c. 58.

2154 This applies, Desfontaines says, to the NymphÆa nelumbo.

2155 Here he returns, according to Desfontaines, to the Arum colocasia.

2156 See B. xx. c. 29.

2157 “Intubum erraticum.”

2158 The Cyperus Esculentus of LinnÆus.

2159 Theophrastus, B. iv. c. 10, says that it grows in the sandy soil in the vicinity of the river.

2160 It is similar in appearance to the papyrus, and its tubercles are oblong, or round and fleshy, with an agreeable flavour.

2161 The Arachis hypogÆa of LinnÆus, the earth pistachio.

2162 The root is not large; but the fruit is so close to the earth that Pliny may have confounded it with the real root of the plant.

2163 Sprengel identifies this with the Lathyrus amphicarpos, and the aracos with the Lathyrus tuberosus, varieties of the chicheling vetch. Columna thinks that this last was the arachidna. FÉe says that the data are altogether insufficient to enable us to form an opinion.

2164 The Chondrylla juncea of LinnÆus, according to FÉe; but Desfontaines identifies it with the Lactuca perennis.

2165 Desfontaines identifies it with the Hyoseris lucida. FÉe says that the opinion is equally as difficult to combat as to support.

2166 FÉe identifies it with the Caucalis grandiflora of LinnÆus, a native of Greece. Desfontaines mentions the Caucalis Orientalis, an Eastern plant.

2167 For this and the Scandix, see B. xxii. c. 38.

2168 A chicoraceous plant: the Tragopogon crocifolius of LinnÆus.

2169 See c. 104 of this Book.

2170 See cc. 35 and 105 of this Book.

2171 The Corchorus olitorius of LinnÆus: still cultivated in Egypt.

2172 Identified by some, but it is doubtful if with any good reason, with the Leontodon taraxacum of LinnÆus: our dandelion.

2173 The reading is doubtful, and it does not appear to have been identified.

2174 Or “stone-plant:” identified with the Sedum anacampseros of LinnÆus: a variety of house-leek.

2175 On the contrary, it has a purple flower.

2176 It is this, probably, that has caused it to be identified with the Leontodon taraxacum.

2177 The Carthamus tinctorius of LinnÆus, or bastard saffron. The seed of it is a powerful purgative to man, but has no effect on birds: it is much used for feeding parrots, hence one of its names, “parrot-seed.”

2178 Identified by FÉe with the Atractylis of Dioscorides, the Carthamus mitissimus of LinnÆus; the Carduncellus mitissimus of Decandolle.

2179 From ?t?a?t??, “a distaff.”

2180 The Centaurea lanata of Decandolle, the Centaurea benedicta of LinnÆus.

2181 The Asparagus aphylla of LinnÆus: the leafless asparagus.

2182 The Spartium scorpius of LinnÆus: scorpion-grass, or scorpion-wort.

2183 See B. xxii. c. 8.

2184 See B. xxii. c. 11. The “sweet-root;” our liquorice. The Glycyrrhiza echinata of LinnÆus bears a prickly fruit; it is of this, FÉe thinks, that Pliny speaks here.

2185 FÉe remarks, that though the leaf of the nettle is furnished with numerous stings, or rather prickly hairs, it is quite wrong to look upon them as thorns, which Pliny, in the present instance, (though not in the next Chapter) appears to do. Genuine thorns, he remarks, are abortive branches, which, of course, cannot be said of the fine hairs springing from the nerves of the leaf. See B. xxii. c. 15.

2186 Supposed to be the Tribulus terrestris of LinnÆeus, a species of thistle: the leaves of this plant, however, are not provided, FÉe remarks, with thorns at their base, the fruit alone being spinous. See c. 58 of this Book.

2187 See c. 58 of this Book.

2188 The Poterium spinosum of botanists. See B. xxii. c. 13.

2189 See B. xxii. c. 13. Theophrastus, Hist. Plant. B. vi. c. 5, identifies this plant with the Stoebe just mentioned.

2190 “Acetabulis.” FÉe complains of the use of this term (meaning a “small cup”) in relation to the calyces of the nettle; such not being in reality their form.

2191 Probably in allusion to the Urtica dioica, which grows to a greater height than the Urtica urens. See B. xxii. c. 15.

2192 “Canina.” A variety, probably, of the Urtica urens, the nettle, with the exception of the Urtica pilifera, which has the most stinging properties of all those found in Europe, and the leaves of which are the most deeply indented.

2193 This has not been identified. They are all of them either inodorous, or else possessed of a faint, disagreeable smell.

2194 This “lanugo,” or down, as he calls it, consists of a fine elongated tube of cellular tissue, seated upon a gland of similar tissue. In this gland a poisonous fluid is secreted, and when any pressure is made upon the gland, the fluid passes upwards in the tube. The nettle of the East, known as the Devil’s Leaf, is of so poisonous a quality as to produce death.

2195 In some parts of the north of England and of Scotland the young plant of the Urtica dioica is eaten as greens, and is far from a disagreeable dish, strongly resembling spinach. It is also reckoned a very wholesome diet, and is taken habitually in the spring, under the impression that it purifies the blood. This notion, we see from the context, is as old as the time of the Romans.

2196 Dalechamps speaks of it as the custom in his time to wrap up fish and game in nettles, under the impression that they would keep the longer for it.

2197 The dead nettle, or blind nettle. See B. xxii. c. 16.

2198 See B. xxii. c. 17.

2199 He probably means the thistle, but possibly the artichoke, under this name. See B. xix. cc. 19 and 43, and B. xx. c. 99.

2200 This is probably the same with the second variety of the “Cnecos,” mentioned above in c. 53, the Centaurea lanata, or benedicta.

2201 Probably the Carduus leucographus of LinnÆus.

2202 According to Dalechamps, this is the Echinops ritro of modern botany.

2203 See c. 93 of this Book.

2204 “Many thorns.” According to Dalechamps, this is the Carduus spinosissimus angustifolius vulgaris of C. Bauhin, the Cirsium spinosissimum of LinnÆus.

2205 Identified by Dalechamps with the Onopordon Illyricum, or Acanthium of modern botany.

2206 The Acarna gummifera of modern botanists, the flowers of which yield a kind of gum with an agreeable smell. It is quite a different plant from Wall pellitory, mentioned in B. xxii. c. 19, under this name.

2207 See B. xx. c. 99, and B. xxii. c. 43.

2208 The black chamÆleon is identified by FÉe with the Brotera corymbosa of Willdenow: the white variety, mentioned in B. xxii. c. 21, with the Acarna gummifera of Willdenow, the Helxine above mentioned. Desfontaines identifies it with the Carlina acaulis.

2209 See B. xxii. c. 8.

2210 The Greek for “blood” or “slaughter.”

2211 “Carduus.”

2212 “Thorn mastich,” or “resin.”

2213 This is not the Cactus of modern botany, a plant mentioned in the sequel under the name of “Opuntia,” but probably the Cinara carduncellus. See B. xx. c. 99.

2214 Theophrastus says, that when peeled they have a somewhat bitter flavour, and are kept pickled in brine.

2215 This name is now given by naturalists to the calyx of CompositÆ, which exists in the rudimentary condition of a membranous coronet, or of downy hairs, like silk.

2216 “Cortex.”

2217 The Trapa natans of LinnÆus, or water chesnut, a prickly marsh plant of Europe and Asia. Hence our word “caltrop.”

2218 “Dira res alibi.”

2219 These two plants have no affinity whatever with the one just mentioned. The first of these so-called varieties is the Tribulus terrestris of LinnÆus; and the second is identified by FÉe, though with some doubt, with the Fagonia Cretica of LinnÆus.

2220 The Ononis antiquorum of LinnÆus, the Cammock, or rest-harrow.

2221 The Cochlearia coronopus. See B. xxii. c. 22.

2222 The Anchusa tinctoria, probably, or dyers’ alkanet. See B. xxii. c. 23.

2223 See B. xxii. c. 26.

2224 It has not been identified with any degree of certainty: the Centaurea nigra and the Campanula rapunculus have been named.

2225 See B. xxvii. c. 21: also c. 52 of this Book. The name appears to have been given to both the Leontodon taraxacum and the Lathyras aphaca of modern botany.

2226 Theophrastus has Picris in the parallel passage, Hist. Plant. B. vii. c. 9, the Helminthia echioides of LinnÆus. If “Crepis” is the correct reading, that plant has not been identified.

2227 The herbaceous kinds are no doubt those alluded to.

2228 See B. xix. cc. 31, 36, and 44; and B. xx. c. 48. The ocimum of the Greeks has been identified by some with the Ocimum basilicum of LinnÆus, our basil. That of the Romans seems to have been a name given to one or more varieties of leguminous plants of the vetch kind.

2229 The Heliotropium EuropÆum. See B. xxii. c. 29.

2230 This plant has not been identified, but FÉe is inclined, from what Dioscorides says, B. iv. c. 24, to identify it with either the Lithospermum fruticosum, or else the Anchusa Italica of LinnÆus.

2231 This is not the case, if this plant is identical with the Heliotropium EuropÆum, that being an annual.

2232 The Adiantum Capillus Veneris of LinnÆus, or the Asplenium trichomanes of LinnÆus. “Venus hair, or coriander maiden hair; others name it to be well fern.”—T. Cooper. The leaves of these plants last the whole of their lives.

2233 The Teuerium polium of LinnÆeus, our poley; the leaves of which are remarkably long-lived.

2234 “SpicatÆ.”

2235 FÉe is in doubt whether to identify it with the Plantago cynops of the south of Europe, and the banks of the Rhine.

2236 “Foxtail.” According to Dalechamps, it is the Saccharum cylindricum, the Lagurus of LinnÆus; but FÉe expresses his doubts as to their identity.

2237 FÉe inclines to think that it may be the Secale villosum of LinnÆus; though the more recent commentators identify it with the Plantago angustifolia. The Saccharum RavennÆ has been suggested.

2238 Or “quail.”

2239 In B. xxv. c. 39.

2240 Hardouin takes this to be our pimpernel, the Sanguisorba officinalis of LinnÆeus. Sprengel inclines to the Verbascum lychnitis of LinnÆus.

2241 “Proxuma.”

2242 See B. xviii. c. 66.

2243 Supposed by most commentators to be the Parietaria officinalis of LinnÆus; Wall pellitory or parietary. Some, however, have suggested the Polygonum maritimum, or the Polygonum divaricatum of LinnÆus. FÉe expresses doubts as to its identity, but remarks that the modern Greek name of pellitory is “perdikaki.” See c. 104 of this Book, and B. xxii. c. 20.

2244 “Perdix,” the Greek name.

2245 Probably the Ornithogalum umbellatum of LinnÆus. Sprengel identifies it with the Ornithogalum natans: but that variety is not found in Greece, while the other is.

2246 “Puls”

2247 Probably the Melilotus coerulea of LinnÆus, FÉe says. Desfontaines mentions the Melilotus Cretica or Italica.

2248 The Avena fatua or sterilis; the barren oat. See B. xviii. c. 44.

2249 See B. xxii. c. 26.

2250 The Gallium aparine of LinnÆus. See B. xviii. c. 44.

2251 The Opuntia. The Cactus Opuntia of LinnÆus; the cactus, or Indian fig.

2252 Perhaps the Convolvulus sepium of LinnÆus; though FÉe dissents from that opinion. See B. xxii. c. 39.

2253 See c. 52 of this Book.

2254 See B. xxii. c. 31.

2255 From the Greek p?????.

2256 In B. xviii. c. 65.

2257 “Little sword:” the Gladiolus communis of LinnÆus. See the remarks on the hyacinthus of the ancients in the Notes to c. 38 of this Book.

2258 Sprengel says that it is the Thesium linophyllum of modern botany; an opinion at which FÉe expresses his surprise. See B. xxii. c. 31.

2259 The Asphodelus ramosus of LinnÆus.

2260 “Little sword.”

2261 It is no longer employed as an article of food.

2262 Od. xi. 539, and xxiv. 13.

2263 It is difficult to say to what “illud” refers, if, indeed, it is the correct reading.

2264 “Hastula regia.”

2265 “Caulis acinosi.”

2266 See B. xxii. c. 32.

2267 “Arrow.” The Sagittaria sagittifolia of LinnÆus; our arrow-head, or adder’s tongue.

2268 15th of May.

2269 The Schoenus mariscus of LinnÆus.

2270 Pliny is guilty of a lapsus memoriÆ here, for he has nowhere given any such advice on the subject. Hardouin refers to B. xviii. c. 67, but erroneously, for there he is speaking of hay, not “ulva” or sedge.

2271 The “sharp rush.” The Juncus acutus of LinnÆus; the pointed bulrush.

2272 The “pointed” rush. The Schoenus mucronatus of LinnÆus.

2273 A variety, FÉe says, of the Schoenus nigricans of LinnÆus, the black bulrush.

2274 The “black head.”

2275 The Scirpus holoschoenus of LinnÆus, FÉe thinks.

2276 None of the rushes, FÉe remarks, are barren; and when the head is inserted in the ground, it is neither more nor less than a sowing of the seed. Hardouin remarks, however, that by the word “cacumine,” the bulbous root of the rush is meant, and not the point of the stem.

2277 “NassÆ.” Baskets with a narrow mouth.

2278 It has descended in our time to the more humble rushlight; and even that is fast “going out.”

2279 FÉe identifies it with the Cyperus longus and Cyperus rotundus of LinnÆus, the odoriferous or round souchet.

2280 In c. 67 of this Book. The bulb, however, of the gladiolus is inodorous; for which reason FÉe is inclined to think that Pliny, with all his care, is describing a cyperus, perhaps the Cyperus esculentus.

2281 It would be curious to know who these barbarians were, who thus smoked cypirus as we do tobacco. FÉe queries whether they were Germans or Gauls, people of Asia or of Africa.

2282 This applies more particularly, FÉe thinks, to the Cyperus rotundus of LinnÆus.

2283 The Cyperus longus of LinnÆus, FÉe thinks.

2284 Sillig finds a difficulty here which does not seem to exist. It is pretty clear that “cÆteris” refers to the other varieties of the cypiros, mentioned in the preceding Chapter.

2285 It has not been identified.

2286 Mentioned also by Dioscorides. It has not been identified.

2287 B. xii. c. 48.

2288 Dioscorides says that it grows in Babylonia. It is a variety, no doubt, of the Andropogon schoenanthus.

2289 “Ungues,” “nails;” in allusion to the white part of the finger-nails.

2290 “Cortex.”

2291 “Anchusam.”

2292 In B. xiv. c. 19.

2293 “In calliblepharum.”

2294 “Diapasmata.”

2295 “PilulÆ.” He alludes to the galls produced by an insect of the Cynips kind, and known as “bedeguar.” They are astringent, but no longer employed in medicine.

2296 The efficacy of bears’-grease for promoting the growth of the hair was believed in, we find, so early as Pliny’s time.

2297 See c. 11 of this Book. The bulbs of the lily contain a mucilage, and roasted or boiled they are sometimes employed, FÉe says, to bring inflammations to a head. Employed internally, he thinks that they would be of no use whatever, and there is nothing in their composition, he says which would induce one to think that they might be employed to advantage in most of the cases mentioned by Pliny.

2298 Or “Poley.” See c. 21 of this Book.

2299 “Mel.”

2300 See c. 12 of this Book.

2301 The Narcissus pseudo-narcissus of LinnÆus, the meadow narcissus, or daffodil. The epithet “herbaceous,” FÉe says, applies, not to the flower, but to the leaves, which are larger and greener than in the other kinds.

2302 “Torpor,” or “lethargy.”

2303 See c. 14 of this Book.

2304 An ointment made of wax and oil.

2305 “Ægilopiis.”

2306 “Diapasmata.”

2307 This, as FÉe remarks, can hardly apply to the Digitalis purpurea of LinnÆus, with which he has identified it, the smell of which is disagreeable rather than otherwise.

2308 In c. 16 of this Book.

2309 The Asarum EuropÆum of LinnÆus; our foalfoot. See B. xii. c. 27.

2310 In c. 16 of this Book.

2311 In B. xii. c. 26.

2312 B. xii. c. 26. Either the Valeriana Italica, FÉe says, or the Valeriana Dioscoridis of Sibthorpe. The Valeriana phu and the Valeriana officinalis of LinnÆus have been suggested by some commentators.

2313 Or “prurigo.”

2314 See B. xxxv. cc. 18 and 57.

2315 “Collyrium.” Saffron is still the base of certain eye-salves.

2316 Formed, most probably, of all the insoluble substances contained in the oil employed in making the “unguentum crocinum.”

2317 A small kind of quince. See B. xv. cc. 10 and 14.

2318 “Orthopnoea.”

2319 The Iris foetidissima of LinnÆus. It grows near Constantinople, and the smell of it is so like that of roast meat, that it is commonly called, FÉe says, the “leg of mutton iris.”

2320 “Credo.” It does not exactly appear that Pliny puts faith in this superstition, as FÉe and Desfontaines seem to think; but he merely hazards a supposition as to what are the intentions of these avaricious herbalists.

2321 See c. 20 of this Book.

2322 See c. 21 of this Book. FÉe remarks, that in reality it possesses none of the qualities that are attributed to it.

2323 The “protection against poisons.”

2324 We have adopted Sillig’s emendation of this passage; the words “aiunt, quod alii” being evidently required by the context.

2325 “Cytinus” appears to be a preferable reading here to “cyanus,” the “blue-bell.”

2326 See c. 24 of this Book. Its medicinal properties, FÉe says, are next to nothing.

2327 See c. 26 of this Book. If it is the Chrysocoma linosyris, it has no peculiar medicinal properties, FÉe says. All these statements are found in Dioscorides.

2328 Sec B. xx. c. 45, and c. 41 of this Book. It is a plant of somewhat stimulating properties, and may possibly be useful, FÉe thinks, for nervous affections.

2329 “Scopis.” He may possibly mean small brooms made of the sprigs of the plant.

2330 See c. 29 of this Book. The melilote is possessed of no peculiar energy, but decoctions of it are sometimes employed as a lotion.

2331 Sores “resembling a honey-comb.”

2332 See c. 30 of this Book.

2333 In c. 30 of this Book.

2334 See c. 31 of this Book. Thyme yields an essential oil, possessed of stimulating properties. Most of the assertions here made as to its virtues are quite unfounded.

2335 See c. 33 of this Book. The Pancratium maritimum, if that plant is identical with it, is but little used, but has a marked action, FÉe says, upon the human frame.

2336 In c. 33 of this Book.

2337 Od. iv. l. 221. This has been supposed by many commentators to have been opium. The origin of the word is ??, “not,” and p?????, “grief;” and, as FÉe says, it would seem to indicate rather a composition than a plant. Saffron, mandragore, nightshade, and even tea and coffee, have been suggested by the active imaginations of various writers. FÉe is of opinion that it is impossible to come to any satisfactory conclusion, but inclines to the belief that either the poppy or a preparation from it, is meant. In confirmation of this opinion, it is a singular fact, that, as Dr. Paris remarks (in his Pharmacologia), the Nepenthes of Homer was obtained from Thebes in Egypt, and that tincture of opium, or laudanum, has received the name of “Thebaic tincture.” GorrÆus, in his “Definitiones MedicÆ,” thinks that the herb alluded to is the Inula Campania, or Elecampane, which was also said to have derived its name of “Helenium” from Helen. Dr. Greenhill, in Smith’s Dictionary of Antiquities, inclines to the opinion that it was opium. See the article “Pharmaceutica.”

2338 See c. 34 of this Book. Both of the plants mentioned share the medicinal properties of wormwood, being stimulants, tonics, anthelmintics, and febrifuges. It would be dangerous, however, FÉe says, to administer them in most of the cases mentioned by Pliny, nor would they be good for strangury, or affections of the chest.

2339 “Nervis.” Pliny had no knowledge, probably, of the nervous system; but FÉe seems to think that such is his meaning here. See B. xi. c. 88.

2340 See B. xi. cc. 24, 28, and 29.

2341 See c. 34 of this Book; also B. xxii. c. 26.

2342 See c. 35 of this Book.

2343 In c. 38 of this Book.

2344 The Anemone coronaria of LinnÆus, FÉe thinks.

2345 Probably the Adonis Æstivalis of LinnÆus, a ranunculus. These plants are of an acrid, irritating nature, and rank at the present day among the vegetable poisons.

2346 The “wind-flower,” from the Greek ??e??, “wind.”

2347 See B. xxv. c. 26.

2348 In B. xix. c. 53.

2349 As FÉe remarks, it would be very dangerous to use it.

2350 “Cuique animalium.”

2351 The Œnanthe pimpinellifolia of LinnÆus. If taken internally, FÉe says, it would tend to aggravate the disease so treated, in a very high degree.

2352 See c. 38. Also B. xxvi. c. 55.

2353 See c. 38 of this Book; also B. xvi. c. 31.

2354 From the herb “hysge,” used for dyeing a deep red. See B. ix. c. 65, and B. xxi. c. 36. No such colour, FÉe says, can be obtained from the petals of either the Lilium Martagon or the Gladiolus communis, with which it has been identified.

2355 It has no such effect; and the slave-dealers certainly lost their pains in cosmetizing their slaves with it, their object being to make them look younger than they really were, and not older, as Hardouin seems to think.

2356 See c. 10 of this Book.

2357 White specks in the pupil of the eye, or whiteness of the cornea.

2358 See c. 39 of this Book.

2359 “Ground-laurel.”

2360 See c. 50, and B. xxiii. c. 83. The medicinal properties of this plant are not developed to any great extent; but it was thought till lately, FÉe says, to be an excellent diuretic.

2361 See c. 49 and B. xxvi. c. 50.

2362 The Thymus acinos of LinnÆus.

2363 See c. 51 of this Book. It is an alimentary plant, but eaten raw, it is possessed of some acridity.

2364 The Cyperus esculentus of LinnÆus, the esculent souchet.

2365 The two varieties are identified with the Cressa Cretica and the Teucrium iva of LinnÆus. The latter plant is said to be a sudorific.

2366 See B. xxvi. c. 53.

2367 The Matricaria parthenium of LinnÆus. See c. 52.

2368 De Re Med. ii. 33. It must not be confounded with the plant of that name mentioned in c. 62 of this Book.

2369 The Solanum nigrum of LinnÆus, or black night-shade. See B. xxi. c. 108.

2370 The Physalis alkekengi of LinnÆus; red night-shade, alkekengi, or winter cherry. FÉe remarks, that the varieties of this plant in Egypt are very numerous, and that in many places, till very recently, it was employed as an article of food.

2371 “Vesica.”

2372 The Solanum villosum of Lamarck.

2373 From d???, a “spear.”

2374 “Apertius,” as suggested by Sillig, is a preferable reading to “parcius.”

2375 From ???a, “madness.”

2376 The Physalis somnifera of LinnÆus, the somniferous nightshade.

2377 The Solanum melongena of LinnÆus.

2378 The Corchorus olitorius of LinnÆus. See B. xxv. c. 92.

2379 Theriaca, p. 44.

2380 See c. 53 of this Book.

2381 It has not been identified. Dalechamps, without any proof, identifies it with the Tussilago petasites of modern botany.

2382 See the Introduction to Vol. III.

2383 See end of B. iii.

2384 See end of B. ii.

2385 See end of B. ii.

2386 A writer on flowers and chaplets, in the time of Tiberius. Nothing whatever beyond this seems to be known of him.

2387 C. Julius Atticus Vestinus, or, according to some authorities, M. Atticus Vestinus. He was consul A.D. 65; and, though innocent, was put to death by Nero’s order, for alleged participation in the conspiracy of Piso.

2388 See end of B. xiv.

2389 See end of B. iii.

2390 See end of B. iii.

2391 See end of B. xiv.

2392 See end of B. vii.

2393 See end of B. xvi.

2394 See end of B. xx.

2395 See end of B. xix.

2396 See end of B. xii.

2397 See end of B. xx.

2398 See end of B. xx. See also B. xxv. c. 5.

2399 See end of B. iii.

2400 See end of B. ii.

2401 See end of B. xx.

2402 See end of B. ii.

2403 See end of B. viii.

2404 See end of B. xix.

2405 See end of B. viii.

2406 See end of B. vii.

2407 An alleged disciple of Orpheus, and probably as fabulous a personage. Many works, now lost, passed under his name.

2408 One of the most celebrated of the Greek tragic writers; born B.C. 495. Of his 127 tragedies, only seven have come down to us.

2409 A Pythagorean philosopher, a native of one of the cities called Larissa. Being accused of magical practices, he was banished from the city of Rome by the Emperor Augustus. The explanation of these charges is, that he probably possessed a superior knowledge of natural philosophy. See B. xxv. c. 95. B. xxviii. c. 49. B. xxxii. c. 52, and B. xxxv. c. 50.

2410 A physician, a native of Athens in the fourth century B.C. He is supposed to have belonged to the sect of the Dogmatici, and was greatly celebrated for his classification of diseases. He wrote on diet and drink, among other subjects.

2411 Probably the same writer that is mentioned at the end of B. iv.; or, possibly, a physician of that name, who was a disciple of Herophilus, and lived about the second century B.C.

2412 A distinguished Peripatetic philosopher of Eresos in Lesbos, a disciple of Aristotle, and a contemporary of Theophrastus.

2413 Of this writer, nothing whatever is known, beyond the mention made of him in c. 88 of this Book, and in B. xxii. c. 32.

2414 Nothing whatever is known relative to this writer.

2415 See end of B. vii.

2416 See end of B. xx.

2417 See end of B. xx.

2418 See end of B. xx.

2419 For Heraclides of Pontus, see end of B. iv. For Heraclides of Tarentum, see end of B. xii.

2420 See end of B. xv.

2421 See end of B. xii.

2422 See end of B. xx.

2423 See end of B. xx.

2424 See end of B. xx.

2425 See end of B. xx.

2426 See end of B. xx.

2427 See end of B. xx.

2428 See end of B. xx.

2429 See end of B. xx.

2430 See end of B. vii.

2431 See end of B. xx.

2432 See end of B. xx.

2433 See end of B. xii.

2434 See end of B. xi.

2435 See end of B. xii.

2436 See end of B. xx.

2437 See end of B. xii.

2438 See end of B. xx.

2439 See end of B. xx.

2440 See end of B. vi.

2441 See end of B. xx.

2442 See end of B. xx.

2443 See end of B. xx.

2444 See end of B. xx.

2445 See end of B. xii.

2446 See end of B. xx.

2447 See end of B. xx.

2448 See end of B. xix.

2449 See end of B. xx.

2450 See end of B. xx.

2451 See end of B. xx.

2452 FÉe remarks, that at the present day, in all savage nations in which tatooing is practised, the men display more taste and care in the operation than is shewn by the females. There is little doubt that it is the art of tatooing the body, or in other words, first puncturing it and then rubbing in various colours, that is here spoken of by Pliny.

2453 “Inscribunt.” “Writing upon,” or “tatooing,” evidently.

2454 Our “woad,” the Isatis tinctoria of LinnÆus, which imparts a blue colour. The root of this Celtic woad is probably “glas,” “blue,” whence also our word “glass;” and it is not improbable that the name of glass was given to it from the blue tints which it presented. Julius CÆsar and Pomponius Mela translate this word “glastum,” by the Latin “vitrum,” “glass.”

2455 “Conjuges nurusque.” CÆsar says that all the people in Britain were in the habit of staining the body with woad, to add to the horror of their appearance in battle. Pomponius Mela expresses himself as uncertain for what purpose it was done, whether it was to add to their beauty, or for some other reasons to him unknown.

2456 “Granis.” What the ancients took to be a vegetable substance, is now known to be an insect, the kermes of the Quercus coccifera.

2457 See B. ix. c. 63.

2458 “Paludamentis.” The “paludamentum” was the cloak worn by a Roman general when in command, his principal officers, and personal attendants. It was open in front, reached to the knees or thereabout, and hung over the shoulders, being fastened across the chest by a clasp. It was commonly white or purple.

2459 For an account of all these colours see B. ix. cc. 60-65.

2460 The vaccinium for instance. See B. xvi. c. 31.

2461 FÉe thinks that the art of dyeing with alkanet and madder may be here alluded to.

2462 See B. xxxv. c. 1.

2463 The “good,” “ingenuous,” or “liberal” arts were those which might be practised by free men without loss of dignity. Pliny is somewhat inconsistent here, for he makes no scruple at enlarging upon the art of medicine, which among the Romans was properly not a liberal, but a servile, art.

2464 “Surdis.”

2465 Festus says the “verbenÆ,” or pure herbs, were called “sagmina,” because they were taken from a sacred (sacer) place. It is more generally supposed that “sagmen” comes from “sancio,” “to render inviolable,” the person of the bearer being looked upon as inviolable.

2466 “Clare.”

2467 Or bearer of the “verbena.” See further on this subject in B. xxv. c. 59.

2468 “Corona graminea.”

2469 For a description of these various crowns, see B. xvi. c. 3.

2470 Sometimes also, weeds, or wild flowers.

2471 See Servius on the Æneid, B. viii. l. 128.

2472 No doubt, the old English custom of delivering seisin by presenting a turf, originated in this.

2473 See B. vii. c. 29.

2474 See B. xvi. c. 5.

2475 In the Samnite war. He died B.C. 340.

2476 Titus Manlius Torquatus Imperiosus, consul A.U.C. 414. It was he who put his own son to death for engaging the enemy against orders.

2477 Q. Fabius Maximus, surnamed Cunctator, for his skill in avoiding an engagement with Hannibal, and so wearing out the Carthaginian troops.

2478 Q. Minutius, the Magister Equitum.

2479 See Livy, B. xxii.

2480 The primipilus was the first centurion of the first maniple of the triarii; also called “primus centurionum.”

2481 “Ad tibicinem.”

2482 A.U.C. 652.

2483 The “Fortunate.”

2484 A.U.C. 605.

2485 13th of September.

2486 A.U.C. 723.

2487 Hence we may conclude that the word “gramen” signified not only “grass,” but any plant in general.

2488 By reason of the luxury and sensuality universally prevalent.

2489 This is said in bitter irony.

2490 Trusting to the good faith and research of the physician.

2491 “Inseruisse.”

2492 “Amplecti.”

2493 In the Twentieth Book.

2494 It has been thought by some that this is the Scolymus maculatus of LinnÆus; the spotted yellow thistle. But the more general opinion is that it is the eringo, or Eryngium campestre of LinnÆus. It derives its name from the Greek ??e??e??, from its asserted property of dispelling flatulent eructations. It is possessed in reality of few medicinal properties, and is only used occasionally, at the present day, as a diuretic. See B. xxi. c. 56.

2495 See B. xxvii. c. 2.

2496 By the word “toxica,” Poinsinet would understand, not poisons in general, but the venom of the toad, which was called, he says, in the Celtic and Celto-Scythic languages, toussac and tossa. FÉe ridicules the notion.

2497 Or rather, FÉe says, deep blue. He identifies this with the Eryngium cyaneum of LinnÆus, the eringo, with a blue flower.

2498 This, as well as the next, is identical, probably, with the Eryngium maritimum of LinnÆus; our sea-holly. The species found in Greece, in addition to the above, are the Eryngium tricuspidatum, multifidum, and parviflorum.

2499 Pliny probably makes a mistake here, and reads se?????, “parsley,” for s??????, a “thistle.” Dalechamps is of this opinion, from an examination of the leaf; and Brotier adopts it.

2500 Or “hundred heads,” the ordinary Eryngium campestre of LinnÆus. It is still called panicaut a cent tÊtes, by the French.

2501 It is no longer used for this purpose; but FÉe is of opinion that it owes its French name of “panicaut,” from having been used in former times as a substitute for bread—pain.

2502 It is not improbable that this plant is the same as the mandrake of Genesis, c. xxx. 14; which is said to have borne some resemblance to the human figure, and is spoken of by the commentators as male and female.

2503 The root contains a small quantity of essential oil, with stimulating properties; and this fact, FÉe thinks, would, to a certain extent, explain this story of Sappho. It is not improbable that it was for these properties that it was valued by the rival wives of Jacob.

2504 White specks in the eye.

2505 Sprengel identifies this with the Onopordum acanthium; but FÉe thinks that if it belongs to the Onopordum at all, it is more likely to be the Onopordum acaulton, or the O. GrÆcum.

2506 Or “sweet-root,” our liquorice; the Glycyrrhiza glabra of LinnÆus. In reality, FÉe remarks, there is no resemblance whatever between it and the Eryngium, no kind of liquorice being prickly.

2507 “Echinatis;” literally, “like a hedge-hog.” Pliny, it is supposed, read here erroneously in the Greek text, (from which Dioscorides has also borrowed) ?????ta ????? “like a hedge-hog,” for ?????ta s???? “like those of the lentisk.”

2508 “Pilularum.”

2509 Or Pleiades.

2510 Dioscorides compares the root, with less exactness, with that of gentian.

2511 The same preparation that is known to us as Spanish liquorice or Spanish juice.

2512 In B. xi. c. 119. It certainly has the effect of palling the appetite, but in many people it has the effect of creating thirst instead of allaying it. FÉe thinks that from the fecula and sugar that it contains, it may possibly be nourishing, and he states that it is the basis of a favourite liquor in the great cities of France. Spanish liquorice water is used in England, but only by school-boys, as a matter of taste, and by patients as a matter of necessity.

2513 The Greek for “without thirst.”

2514 Or “mouth medicine.” Beyond being a bechic, or cough-medicine, it has no medicinal properties whatever.

2515 “Pterygiis.” The word “pterygia” has been previously used as meaning a sort of hang-nail, or, perhaps, whitlow.

2516 “Scabiem.”

2517 Swellings of the anus more particularly.

2518 It has in reality no such effect.

2519 Probably the Fagonia Cretica and the Trapa natans of LinnÆus. See B. xxi. c. 58. The first, FÉe remarks, is a native of Candia, the ancient Crete, and a stranger to the climates of Greece and Italy. This may account for Pliny calling it a garden plant.

2520 This is said. FÉe remarks, in reference to the Trapa natans, the seed of which is rich in fecula, and very nutritious.

2521 “Contrahat ventrem.” It would not act, FÉe says, as an astringent, but would have the effect of imparting nutriment in a very high degree, without overloading the stomach.

2522 A harmless, or, perhaps, beneficial, superstition.

2523 The synonym of this plant is probably unknown. Dalechamps identifies it with the Sagittaria sagittifolia, C. Bauhin with the Centaurea calcitrapa, and Clusius, Belli, and Sprengel, with the Poterium spinosum. None of these plants, however, are prickly and aquatic, characteristics, according to Theophrastus, of the Stoebe: Hist. Plant. B. iv. c. 11. FÉe considers its identification next to impossible.

2524 Probably the HippophaËs rhamnoides of LinnÆus. This, however, FÉe says, has no milky juice, but a dry, tough, ligneous root. Sprengel identifies it with the Euphorbia spinosa of LinnÆus, on account of its milky juice; but that plant, as FÉe remarks, does not bear berries, properly so called, and the fruit is yellow and prickly.

2525 See B. xxvii. c. 66. It is identified by FÉe with the Carduus stellatus or Centaurea calcitrapa of LinnÆus, the common star-thistle.

2526 As compounds of ?pp??, a “horse.” Hardouin, however, thinks that the names ?pp?fa?? and ?pp?fa?st?? have another origin, and that they are compounds of f???, “lustre,”—from the brilliancy which they were said to impart to cloths—and ?pp??, in an augmentative sense, meaning “great lustre.”

2527 See B. xxi. c. 55. Only two species of the nettle, FÉe remarks, were known to the ancients, the Urtica urens and the U. dioica; and these have been confounded by Pliny and other writers.

2528 In B. xv. c. 7. The Urtica urens has no oleaginous principles, and the oil of nettles, as FÉe says, must have been a medicinal composition, the properties of which are more than hypothetical. The plant boiled, he remarks, can have no medicinal properties whatever, and it is with justice excluded from the modern Materia Medica. It is, however, still employed by some few practitioners, and the leaves are used, in some cases, to restore the vital action, by means of urtication.

2529 “CicutÆ.”

2530 Mercury, as already mentioned in a previous Note, is not poisonous.

2531 “Testudinis.” He may, possibly, mean a turtle.

2532 See B. x. c. 86.

2533 The process of “urtication,” alluded to in Note 2528.

2534 FÉe considers this extremely doubtful.

2535 An abominable refinement (if we may use the term) in gluttony, which would appear to have been practised among the Romans; though FÉe thinks it possible that such a practice may have been considered advisable in the medical treatment of certain maladies. Be this as it may, the system of using vomits has prevailed to some extent in this country, and during the present century, too, among persons in the fashionable world, when expected to play their part at several entertainments in one evening.

2536 “Sapa.” Grape-juice boiled down to one-third.

2537 De Morb. Mul. text. 47.

2538 See B. xviii. c. 13.

2539 See B. xxi. c. 55.

2540 See Hippocrates, Hippiatr.

2541 In B. xxi. c. 55.

2542 The Lamium maculatum of LinnÆus: dead nettle, or archangel. The same as the Leuce, mentioned in B. xxvii. c. 77.

2543 “Cum mic salis.”

2544 The Spartium scorpius of LinnÆus, or the Scorpiurus sulcata of LinnÆus: scorpion-grass, or scorpion-wort.

2545 Its properties are entirely inert, and it has no such virtues as those here mentioned. As FÉe remarks, we might be quite sure, however, from the form of the seeds, that this property would be ascribed to it in the Materia Medica of the ancients.

2546 Supposed to be the Salsola tragus of LinnÆus, kali, or glass-wort.

2547 Not the Asparagus officinalis, FÉe says, but the Asparagus acutifolius, the stem of which is somewhat prickly.

2548 See B. xxi. cc. 56 and 104, in which last Chapter it is called “leucanthes.” Desfontaines suggests that it may be either the Carduus leucographus, or the Cnicum CasabonÆ.

2549 Literally, “many-cornered.” “Leucacantha” means “whitethorn,” and “Leucanthes” “white-flowered.”

2550 FÉe thinks this very improbable.

2551 It must not be confounded, FÉe says, with the Helxine, a tuberous root, mentioned in B. xxi. c. 56. He thinks also that Pliny is in error in giving it the name of “Perdicium,” which may possibly have been a synonym of the other Helxine. FÉe comes to the conclusion that the Perdicium of B. xxi. c. 62, if not the same as the Helxine of c. 56, cannot be identified; that the Helxine of B. xxi. c. 56, is the Acarna gummifera; and that the Helxine here mentioned is identical with the Perdicium of this and the next Chapter, being the Parietaria officinalis of LinnÆus, parietary or wall pellitory. The confusion has probably arisen from the similarity of the name of the ?????, the plant mentioned in B. xxi. c. 56, and the ??????, the Helxine of the present Chapter.

2552 “Perdices.” As stated in the last Note, the name has probably been given in error to the Helxine or pellitory.

2553 Or horehound.

2554 See B. xxi. c. 64.

2555 From ????, to “drag.”

2556 In c. 56. Properly the “Ixine.” See Note 2551 above.

2557 Pellitory possesses no colouring properties whatever.

2558 It has no medicinal virtues beyond acting, possibly, in some degree, as a diuretic.

2559 The Parthenium of Celsus, mentioned by Pliny in B. xxi. 104, is not identical with this Perdicium (though there also he gives it that name), but is the Matricaria Parthenium of LinnÆus, a different plant. See Notes to c. 19. B. xxii

2560 In reference to what was said at the beginning of the preceding Chapter.

2561 Or “pitcher plant.”

2562 See c. 16 of this Book.

2563 Plutarch, in his life of Pericles, tells the same story about the slave, but does not speak of the appearance of Minerva. He relates a story, however, of her appearance to Sylla, pointing out a spot near the Acropolis, where the Parthenium grew.

2564 Or “Virgin” plant, Minerva being called “Parthenos,” the “virgin.”

2565 One who “cooks entrails.” See B. xxxiv. cc. 19 and 31.

2566 See B. xxi. c. 56. The white is identified with the Acarna gummifera of LinnÆus, the dark or black with the Brotera corymbosa of LinnÆus.

2567 See B. xii. c. 33.

2568 Viscus.

2569 Olivier states (Voyage dans l’Empire Ottoman, i. 312) that the women in the isles of Naxos and Scio still chew this glutinous substance, in the same manner that mastich is used in other places.

2570 FÉe is inclined to doubt this, and thinks that, as it is a creeping plant, the name may have been derived from ?aa?, “on the ground.”

2571 Theophrastus, Galen, and Dioscorides state to the same effect, and FÉe thinks it possible it may possess a certain degree of activity.

2572 FÉe says that it possesses no such poisonous properties.

2573 Rheum, or catarrhs.

2574 From ????? f????, “dreadful death,” a name which, FÉe observes, it does not merit, its properties not being poisonous.

2575 From ????? ??? “smell of a dog.” This is a more justifiable appellation, as the smell of it is very disagreeable.

2576 The Cochlearia coronopus of LinnÆus, crow’s-foot, or buck’s-horn plantain.

2577 The Anchusa tinctoria of LinnÆus, alkanet, orcanet, or dyers’ bugloss.

2578 See B. xii. c. 46.

2579 This plant is no longer used for medicinal purposes; but FÉe thinks that, as the leaves in all probability contain nitrate of potash, they may have diuretic properties.

2580 The Anchusa Italica of LinnÆus, according to FÉe, false alkanet, or wild bugloss. Though resembling the genuine plant in its external features, it has no colouring properties. Sprengel identifies it with the Lithospermum fruticosum of LinnÆus, a plant, as FÉe remarks, very different in its appearance from the genuine alkanet.

2581 In erroneously giving it this name, FÉe remarks that Pliny has confounded the pseudoanchusa with the ????? of the Greeks, the Echium rubrum of LinnÆus, and has attributed to it the characteristics of the latter plant.

2582 FÉe remarks, that all that Pliny says of the medicinal properties of this plant does not merit the honour of a discussion.

2583 FÉe identifies it with the Echium Creticum of LinnÆus. Desfontaines takes it to be the Anchusa tinctoria of LinnÆus. FÉe is of opinion that the name really given to this plant was “enchrysa,” and not “anchusa.”

2584 The Lithospermum fruticosum of LinnÆus; cromill, or stone-crap.

2585 FÉe, adopting the opinion of Sibthorpe, thinks that under these names Pliny is speaking of several varieties of the Anthemis, or camomile, and he identifies them as follows: the Leucanthemis, or white camomile, he considers to be the same as the Anthemis Chia of LinnÆus; the Eranthemis to be the Anthemis rosea of Sibthorpe; the Melanthion to be the Anthemis tinctoria, or dyers’ camomile of Sibthorpe: and the ChamÆmelon to be the Matricaria chamomilla of LinnÆus, the common camomile. Sprengel differs from these opinions as to the identification of the several varieties.

2586 “Spring flower.”

2587 “Ground apple.”

2588 “Black flower.”

2589 “Malinis,” apple-colour.

2590 See Note 2585.

2591 “Fruticis.” The camomile is still extensively used in medicine for fomentations, and the decoction of it is highly esteemed, taken fasting, as a tonic.

2592 Il. xiv. 347.

2593 The Melilotus officinalis of LinnÆus. See B. xiii. c. 32, and the Notes.

2594 White specks in the black of the eye, with a red tinge.

2595 Or “Mother of the Lotus;” the NymphÆa lotus of LinnÆus. See B. xiii. c. 32. “Ex loto sata” may probably mean that it springs from the seed of the lotus, in which case, as FÉe remarks, it must be identified with the Lotus.

2596 B. xviii. c. 67, and B. xix. c. 58.

2597 This apparent marvel is owing to the necessity of light to certain flowers for the purposes of fecundation, while those which open at night require more moisture than light for their reproduction.

2598 Or “three-grained,” probably, FÉe says, from the three cells in the capsule. He identifies this plant with the Croton tinctorium of LinnÆus, the turnsole, or sun-flower.

2599 FÉe identifies it with the Heliotropium EuropÆum of LinnÆus, the heliotrope, or verrucaria. The Heliotropium of Ovid and other poets, with a violet or blue flower, is, no doubt, a different plant, and is identified by Sprengel, Desfontaines, and FÉe with the Hesperis matronalis of LinnÆus, rocket or julian, or, as we not inaptly call it, from its pleasant smell, cherry-pie. Pliny speaks of his Heliotropium as having a “blue flower,” coeruleum. This is probably an error on his part, and it is supposed by commentators that he read in the Greek text ?p?p??f????, “somewhat purple,” by mistake for ?p?p?????, “somewhat red,” as we find it.

2600 As known at the present day, they grow to a much greater height than this.

2601 This, FÉe remarks, cannot apply to either the Heliotropium EuropÆum or the Croton tinctorium. He thinks it not improbable that Pliny may have named one plant, and given a description of another.

2602 The Heliotropium EuropÆum, FÉe says, has no medicinal properties.

2603 Midday, namely.

2604 “Sic firmior.”

2605 The “wart plant;” from “verruca,” a “wart.”

2606 This notion arose probably, FÉe thinks, from the clusters of its flowers resembling the tail of a scorpion in appearance.

2607 Probably an inflammation of the membranes of the brain.

2608 At the beginning of this Chapter.

2609 “Scorpion’s tail.” Dioscorides gives this name to the Helioscopium, or great Heliotropium.

2610 FÉe is surprised that no mention is made of its colouring properties, it being extremely rich in the colouring principle, and having been much used in former times for dyeing purposes.

2611 This notion, FÉe says, was long attached to the Heliotropium EuropÆum, and to it, it is indebted for its present name of “verrucaria.”

2612 “Cortex seminis.”

2613 FÉe identifies it with the Asplenium trichomanes of LinnÆus, spleen-wort, or ceterach. The Adiantum of Hippocrates and other Greek writers, he takes to be the Adiantum capillus Veneris of LinnÆus, Venus’ hair, or maiden hair. Though Pliny would seem not to have been acquainted with the latter plant, he ascribes to the first one many of its properties and characteristics, deriving his information, probably, from a writer who was acquainted with both. See B. xxi. c. 60.

2614 From ?, “not,” and d?a???, “to wet.” This is owing, FÉe remarks, to the coat of waxen enamel or varnish with which the leaves are provided. The same is the case also with the leaf of the cabbage and other plants.

2615 The Asplenium trichomanes, FÉe says, would not admit of being clipped for ornamental gardening.

2616 “Fine hair,” and “thick hair.” These names originated more probably in the appearance of the plant than in any effects it may have produced as a dye for the hair.

2617 On the contrary, FÉe says, the root is composed of numerous fibres.

2618 “Stone-breaking.”

2619 FÉe is of opinion that they possess no such property.

2620 Loss of the hair.

2621 See B. xxi. c. 65. The Picris asplenioides of LinnÆus, FÉe thinks, though Sprengel identifies it with the Helminthia echioides of LinnÆus; but the leaves of that plant are not round.

2622 See B. xxi. c. 67.

2623 See B. xxi. c. 68.

2624 “Plant of the heroes.”

2625 Mere varieties of the plant, so called with reference, probably, to the relative energy of their properties.

2626 Regarded in a medicinal point of view the bulb of the asphodel possesses some emollient properties, and nothing more. As an application to sores and abscesses it may reduce the inflammation, and being rich in mucilage, the pulp may form a nourishing food. All the other statements as to its medicinal properties are, as FÉe remarks, quite fabulous.

2627 Theriaca, p. 39.

2628 In B. xxi. c. 68.

2629 This practice, as FÉe remarks, was based on sound principles, the acrid properties of the bulbs being removed by boiling.

2630 Most medicinal roots are gathered at this period, their properties being, as Pliny says, most fully developed in the autumn.

2631 See B. xvi. c. 11.

2632 Other readings are Diocles, Socles, and Socrates. If “Sophocles” is the correct reading, all memorials of this physician have perished, beyond the mention made of him by CÆlius Aurelianus, Chron. c. i.

2633 “Vitia.”

2634 The Atriplex halimus of LinnÆus, sea orach. Belon says that it is found in great abundance in Candia, the ancient Crete, where it is known as “halimatia,” and the tops of the stalks are used as food.

2635 Hence its name, ?????, from ???, the “sea,” and not, as Pliny says, from its salt taste.

2636 “Mitius.” FÉe says that if this word means “cultivated,” the plant mentioned cannot be the Atriplex halimus; in which case he is inclined to identify it with the Atriplex portulacoides of LinnÆus; the leaves and young stalks of which, preserved in vinegar, have an agreeable taste.

2637 Some other plant, probably, FÉe thinks.

2638 As to the Acanthus or thorn, in a more general sense, see B. xxiv. c. 66, and the Notes.

2639 Pliny the Younger speaks of the Acanthus being used for a similar purpose, Epist. B. v. Ep. 6.

2640 The Acanthus spinosus of LinnÆus.

2641 The Acanthus mollis of LinnÆus; the brankursine.

2642 “Lad’s love.”

2643 “Black-leafed.” FÉe thinks it probable that this name may have been given to the variety “niger,” of Miller, which grows in great abundance in Sicily and Italy.

2644 “Bull’s side,” apparently. FÉe says that the identification of this plant is quite uncertain; the Buplevrum rigidum of LinnÆus, the Buplevrum Baldense of Willdenow, and the Ammi majus of LinnÆus, having been suggested. The first, he thinks, could never have been used as a vegetable, and the second is only found on Mount Baldo in Carniola, and in Croatia. Though the Ammi majus is more than a cubit in height, and could never have been used as a vegetable, he looks upon it as the most likely of the three. The seeds of it were formerly used as a carminative.

2645 Sprengel and Desfontaines consider it to be the Buplevrum rotundifolium: but FÉe is of a contrary opinion, and thinks that it is impossible to identify it.

2646 Though Hardouin attempts to defend him, it is more than probable that it is Pliny himself who is in error here; and that he has confounded the plant Buprestis with the insect of that name, which belongs to the class of Cantharides, and received its name (burn-cow) from its fatal effects when eaten by cattle.

2647 See B. xxx. c. 10.

2648 “Stag’s food.” FÉe adopts the opinion of Sprengel and Sibthorpe, that this is the Pastinaca sativa of LinnÆus, the cultivated parsnip. Desfontaines identifies it with the Sium sisarum; but, as FÉe says, that plant is but rarely found in Greece.

2649 See B. xx. c. 18. For the olusatrum, see B. xx. c. 46.

2650 The parsnip is no longer employed for its medicinal properties; but for a long time, the seed was looked upon as a diuretic and febrifuge. The root contains a considerable quantity of saccharine matter.

2651 Sprengel identifies it with the ChÆrophyllum sativum of LinnÆus, the scandix cerifolium, our common chervil; but FÉe considers it to be the same as the Scandix pecten Veneris of LinnÆus, the Venus’ comb chervil. Pliny has mentioned a “scandix” also in B. xxi. c. 52, but erroneously, FÉe thinks.

2652 It is not used for any medicinal purposes at the present day.

2653 Acharn. A. ii. sc. 4: “Get some scandix from your mother, and give it me.” The same joke also appears in the “Equites;” and A. Gellius, B. xv. c. 20, says that Theopompus speaks of the mother of Euripides as having been a greengrocer.

2654 FÉe identifies it with the Anthriscus odoratus of LinnÆus, the cultivated chervil. See B. xxi. c. 52.

2655 See B. xxi. c. 65.

2656 See B. xxi. c. 52.

2657 This is the Caucalis grandiflora of LinnÆus, FÉe thinks.

2658 “Medicine for the heart.” All these statements as to its medicinal properties, are quite erroneous, FÉe says.

2659 “Pituitas.”

2660 On Antidotes for the stings of serpents. See end of B. xix.

2661 The Sium angustifolium has been named, but FÉe prefers identifying it with the Sium latifolium of LinnÆus, water-parsley.

2662 FÉe says that at the present day it is held in suspicion as an article of food, and that it is said to produce madness in ruminating animals. He thinks it not improbable that Pliny here attributes to it some of the properties which in reality belong to cresses.

2663 See B. xxvi. c. 25. Sprengel identifies it with the Carduus marianus of LinnÆus. FÉe inclines, however, to the belief that it is the Sonchus palustris of LinnÆus; the marsh sow-thistle.

2664 Sprengel identifies it with the Scolymus maculatus of LinnÆus, but FÉe prefers the Scolymus Hispanicus of LinnÆus, the Spanish thistle.

2665 FÉe says that the Scolymus grandiflorus is still eaten in Barbary.

2666 The “meadow-plant.”

2667 Works and Days, l. 582.

2668 The Sonchus oleraceus of LinnÆus, the common sow-thistle.

2669 A poor old woman, who hospitably entertained Theseus when on his expedition for the purpose of slaying the Marathonian bull. Theseus instituted a sacrifice at Athens in honour of her. See Ovid, Remed. Am. l. 747, and Callim. Fragm. 40.

2670 The Sonchus arvensis of LinnÆus, the field sow-thistle.

2671 The Sonchus oleraceus asper of LinnÆus, the prickly-leafed sow-thistle. These plants are eaten as a salad in some countries. They possess but little energy in a medicinal point of view, but they are cooling and slightly laxative. The marvels here related by Pliny, FÉe says, are entirely fabulous.

2672 Sibthorpe thinks that this is the Chondrilla ramosissima of LinnÆus; but FÉe identifies it with the Chondrilla juncea of LinnÆus. The Lactuca perennis has also been suggested. See B. xxi. cc. 52 and 65.

2673 In the Isle of Lemnos, at the present day, a milky juice is extracted from the root of the Chondrilla juncea.

2674 To keep the hairs in their proper place.

2675 “Boleti.”

2676 She having been put to death by him.

2677 “Rimosa stria.”

2678 This description would apply to many of the fungi known as toadstools at the present day.

2679 A true description, FÉe says, of the agaric oronge, or the laseras mushroom.

2680 The true origin of fungi has not been discovered till a comparatively recent period, since the days of LinnÆus even. It is now known that they are propagated by microscopic granules which are lodged in particular receptacles, or else by a dissolution and dispersion of their filamentous tissues.

2681 “Clavus caligaris.” A nail of a caliga, or military boot. See B. vii. c. 44, and B. ix. c. 33.

2682 The peasants, FÉe says, who are in the habit of gathering them, may probably be better trusted than the most learned authors that have written on the subject. He thinks it the best plan, however, to avoid all risks, by confining ourselves to the use of the common field mushroom, the morel, and one or two other well-known kinds.

2683 A prejudice entirely without foundation, FÉe remarks.

2684 FÉe says that from this it is evident that Pliny understands only the stalk mushrooms under the name of “boleti;” the fungi which adhere to trees living more years, many of them, than Pliny mentions days.

2685 “Ex pituita.” FÉe thinks that under the name of “boleti,” Pliny means exclusively agaries or mushrooms of the division Amanites, which contains both the best and the most noxious kinds—the oronge for instance, and the false oronge.

2686 The Agaricus campestris of LinnÆus, FÉe thinks, our common field mushroom, or, possibly, the Agaricus deliciosus of LinnÆus.

2687 The Agaricus procerus of Schoefer, probably, the tall columelle, FÉe thinks.

2688 A cap worn by the Flamen; or chief-priest, of a somewhat conical shape; very similar in form to the Russian helmet of the present day.

2689 “Swine mushrooms.” FÉe suggests that this may be the Boletus edulis of Bulliard.

2690 A valued friend of the philosopher Seneca, as we learn from Tacitus, and Seneca’s Epistles, Ep. 63.

2691 See Martial’s Epigrams, B. i. Ep. 21.

2692 In B. xvi. c. 11. In that passage, however, the pine is mentioned, and not the beech.

2693 In B. xx. c. 13, et passim.

2694 FÉe says that the fungi are but little used in modern medicine: the white bolet, he says, or larch bolet, is sometimes employed as a purgative, and some German writers have spoken in praise of the Boletus suaveolens of Bulliard as a remedy for pulmonary phthisis. The agaric known as amadue, or German tinder, is also employed in surgery. FÉe remarks that all that Pliny says as to the medicinal properties of mushrooms and fungi is more or less hazardous.

2695 Rheums, or catarrhs.

2696 See B. xxxiv. c. 50.

2697 “Sucinis novaculis.” This may possibly mean “knives of amber;” and it is not improbable that the use of amber may have been thought a means of detecting the poisonous qualities of fungi.

2698 This, as FÉe remarks, is the case. All kinds of fungi, too, it is said, may be eaten with impunity, if first boiled in salt water.

2699 In reality, rain only facilitates their developement.

2700 In B. xix. c. 15.

2701 In B. xix. c. 15.

2702 In B. xix. c. 15. Asafoetida, FÉe says, if it bears any relation to the laser of the ancients, had till very recently the reputation of being an emmenagogue, a hydragogue, a vermifuge, and a purgative. Applied topically, too, it is emollient, and is used for the cure of corns and tumours. Whatever Laser may have been, there is little doubt that much that is here stated by Pliny is either fabulous or erroneous.

2703 “Cauterium.”

2704 What Pliny here says of Laser, Dioscorides, B. iii. c. 94, says of the root of Silphium.

2705 “Dead” corns.

2706 Or pottage—“In sorbitione.”

2707 Probably to prevent it turning sour on the stomach.

2708 Dioscorides, however, gives this advice, B. iii. c. 94.

2709 In c. 56 of this Book.

2710 It is this, in fact, combined with its utility, that ought to cause it to be so highly esteemed.

2711 In B. xi. c. 4, et seq.

2712 Bee-bread, or bee-glue.

2713 In B. xi. c. 6. It is a vegetable substance, FÉe says, not elaborated by the bees. It is still employed in medicine, he says, for resolutive fumigations.

2714 The Babylonians employed it for the purpose of embalming.

2715 It is of an emollient nature, and is preferred to sugar for sweetening liquids, in a multitude of instances.

2716 FÉe denies this; but there is no doubt that honey has this tendency with some persons.

2717 FÉe says that this is not the case.

2718 In B. xi. c. 13.

2719 In B. xxi. c. 44.

2720 “Aqua mulsa.” See B. xiv. c. 20, where it is described as Hydromeli, or Melicraton.

2721 FÉe says that this must have been a wholesome beverage, but that it would cease to be so after undergoing fermentation. In the description of its uses there are some errors, FÉe says, combined with some rational observations.

2722 See B. xviii. c. 29; also c. 61 of this Book.

2723 This seems to be the meaning of “prÆparci” here, though it generally signifies “niggardly,” or “sordid.”

2724 FÉe combats this theory at considerable length; but there can be little doubt that the same substance has not the same taste to all individuals.

2725 Seneca makes a similar observation, De IrÂ, B. iii. c. 10.

2726 “Animi seu potius animÆ.”

2727 It is the oil, FÉe says, and not the hydromel, that combats the effects of the white lead, a subcarbonate of lead.

2728 In B. xxi. c. 105.

2729 Mead, or metheglin.

2730 This is, perhaps, the meaning of “nervis” here, but it is very doubtful. See Note 312, in p. 77 of Vol. III.

2731 “Mulsum.”

2732 “Dulci.” FÉe thinks, but erroneously, that by this word he means “must,” or grape-juice, and combats the assertion. Honied wine, he says, is used at the present day (in France, of course,) as a popular cure for recent wounds and inveterate ulcers. As a beverage, it was very highly esteemed by the ancients. See B. vii. c. 54.

2733 “Hospes.” It may possibly mean his “guest,” but the other is more probable.

2734 “Intus mulso, foris oleo.” The people of Corsica were famous for being long-lived, which was attributed to their extensive use of honey.

2735 “Regius morbus.”

2736 Honied wine being considered so noble a beverage, Celsus says, that “during its cure, the patient must be kept to his chamber, and the mind must be kept cheerful, with gaiety and pastimes, for which reason it is called the ‘royal disease,’” B. iii. c. 24. In the text Pliny calls it “arquatorum morbus,” the “disease of the bow-like,” if we may be allowed the term. The origin of this term, according to Scribonius Largus, is the word “arcus,” the rainbow, from a fancied resemblance of the colour of the skin, when affected with jaundice, to the green tints of the rainbow.

2737 In B. xiv. c. 11.

2738 In B. xi. c. 8, and B. xxi. c. 49.

2739 When it curdles on the stomach.

2740 In c. 49 of this Book.

2741 “Malagmata.”

2742 FÉe, at some length, and with considerable justice, combats this assertion; though at the same time he remarks that Pliny is right in calling the attention of the medical world to the use of simple substances.

2743 “Scripulatim”—“By scruples.”

2744 He forgets that many of them could only be produced by the agency of an Eastern sun.

2745 See B. xviii. c. 20.

2746 See B. xiv. c. 5.

2747 FÉe says that it can have no such effect.

2748 The bran of wheat, FÉe says, is of a soothing nature, and that of barley slightly astringent.

2749 See B. xv. c. 12, and B. xvii. c. 14.

2750 The only truth in this statement, FÉe says, is, that wheat bran makes a good gargle.

2751 See B. xviii. c. 19.

2752 See B. xvi. c. 80. This insect, or weevil, FÉe says, is the Calandra granaria. It strongly resembles the worm or maggot found in nuts. It can be of no efficacy whatever for the removal of carious teeth.

2753 In B. xviii. c. 20.

2754 See B. xviii. c. 13.

2755 Or multipede. For these purposes, as FÉe says, it is of no use whatever.

2756 It is no better, FÉe says, than rye or barley-meal.

2757 See B. xviii. cc. 19, 29.

2758 In B. xviii. c. 29.

2759 “Trimestris.” See B. xviii. c. 12.

2760 FÉe remarks, that this meal is still valued for its maturative properties.

2761 Hair-grass, probably, or darnel. See B. xviii. c. 44.

2762 In B. xviii. c. 14. Injections of meal are still employed, FÉe says, for diarrhoea.

2763 The flour of the grain called “far,” FÉe thinks. See B. xviii. c. 10.

2764 This statement is probably founded upon the notion that corn has the property of attracting liquids, even when enclosed in vessels.

2765 A paste of this kind, if applied to a recent wound, would have the effect of preventing cicatrization, and giving free access to the flow of blood.

2766 See B. xviii. c. 19.

2767 Or “flour.” See B. xiii. c. 26.

2768 FÉe remarks, that the Greeks were acquainted with alica, to which they gave the name of ???d???; indeed, Galen expressly states that it was well known in the days of Hippocrates, who says that it is more nourishing than ptisan. Festus says that alica is so called, “quod alit,” because it nourishes the body.—See B. xviii. c. 29.

2769 In c. 55 of this Book.

2770 See B. xviii. c. 24.

2771 See B. xviii. c. 25.

2772 “Mel frugum.”

2773 See B. xviii. c. 22. It is still used in medicine in Egypt, and as a cosmetic.

2774 Or “bad habit.”

2775 In B. xv. c. 7. See also B. xxiii. c. 49. FÉe thinks it not unlikely that oil of sesame might have this effect. The people of Egypt still look upon this grain as an antophthalmic, but, as FÉe says, without any good reason.

2776 “Like sesame.”

2777 Sprengel has identified this plant, the “smaller” Sesamoides of Dioscorides, with the Astragalus sesameus of LinnÆus, or else with the Reseda canescens. Other naturalists have mentioned the Catananche cÆrulea of LinnÆus, the Passerina hirsuta of LinnÆus, and the Passerina polygalÆofolia of Lapeyrouse. FÉe is of opinion that it has not been identified.

2778 Altogether a different plant; Sprengel identifies it with the Reseda Mediterranea, but FÉe dissents from that opinion, and is inclined to agree with the opinion of Dalechamps, that it is the Daphne Tartonraira of LinnÆus, which is a strong purgative.

2779 In B. xxv c. 106.

2780 FÉe remarks that this Chapter includes a number of gross prejudices which it is not worth while to examine or contradict.

2781 “Hordeum murinum.” Anguillara, Matthioli, and Sprengel identify it with the Lolium perenne of LinnÆus; but, as FÉe says, it is clear that Pliny had in view the modern Hordeum murinum, mouse-barley.

2782 See B. xviii. c. 15.

2783 At the present day, as FÉe says, oatmeal is preferred to barley-meal.

2784 Being our “barley-water,” in fact.

2785 Our “starch” probably. See B. xviii. c. 17.

2786 A prejudice, FÉe says, which is totally without foundation.

2787 Bread, as made at the present day, is but little used in modern medicine, beyond being the basis of many kinds of poultices. A decoction of bread with laudanum, is known in medicine, FÉe says, as the “white decoction.”

2788 “Unseparated from the bran.”

2789 Probably like the military bread, made of the coarsest meal, and unfermented.

2790 See B. xviii. c. 12.

2791 “Saccos.” See B. xiv. c. 28.

2792 See B. xviii. c. 30. Bean meal is but little used in modern medicine, but most that Pliny here says is probably well founded; with the exception, however, of his statement as to its employment for diseases of the chest.

2793 Most of the properties here ascribed to the lentil, FÉe says, are quite illusory.

2794 This, FÉe remarks, is not the fact.

2795 This statement, FÉe thinks, is probably conformable with truth.

2796 FÉe remarks, that we must not confound the cholera of the ancients with the Indian cholera, our cholera morbus. Celsus describes the cholera with great exactness, B. iv. c. 11.

2797 They would be of no benefit, FÉe thinks, in such a case.

2798 It bears no relation whatever to the lentil, not being a leguminous plant. FÉe would include under this head the Lemna minor, the Lemna gibba, and the Lemna polyrrhiza of modern botany, all being found together in the same stagnant water.

2799 FÉe remarks, that Pliny is clearly speaking of two essentially different plants under this name; the first, he thinks, may very probably be the Ervum tetraspermum of LinnÆus.

2800 This, FÉe thinks, is the Salvia officinalis of LinnÆus, our common sage, which has no affinity whatever with the lentil.

2801 Sprengel thinks that he is speaking here of the Salvia triloba of LinnÆus.

2802 The Trygon pastinaca of LinnÆus.

2803 “Sage,” the plant, no doubt, that he has been describing.

2804 See B. xviii. c. 32. FÉe thinks that the wild cicer is identical with our cultivated one, the Cicer rietinum.

2805 See B. xviii. cc. 26 and 32.

2806 Or “ram’s head” cicer; from its fancied resemblance to it: the name is still given to the cultivated plant.

2807 Or “pigeon” cicer. See B. xviii. c. 32. FÉe thinks it probable that this plant may be a variety of the Ervum.

2808 In B. xviii. c. 38. The Ervum ervilia of LinnÆus; it is no longer employed in medicine.

2809 FÉe says that this is the case, and that the use of it is said to produce a marked debility.

2810 See B. xviii. c. 10.

2811 FÉe remarks that it is surprising to find the ancients setting so much value on the lupine, a plant that is bitter and almost nauseous, difficult to boil, and bad of digestion.

2812 It must be the rue, FÉe says, that acts as the vermifuge.

2813 See c. 24 of this Book.

2814 Lees of olive oil.

2815 This is not the fact.

2816 In B. xviii. c. 22. Racine, in his letters to Boileau, speaks of a chorister of Notre Dame, who recovered his voice by the aid of this plant.

2817 It is still used, FÉe says, for coughs.

2818 In B. xviii. c. 22.

2819 Dioscorides says, horehound. The Horminum, apparently, has not been identified.

2820 See B. xviii. c. 44. Darnel acts upon the brain to such an extent as to produce symptoms like those of drunkenness; to which property it is indebted for its French name of ivraie. It is no longer used in medicine.

2821 Georg. i. 153; “Infelix lolium, et steriles dominantur avenÆ.”

2822 FÉe identifies this plant with the Cuscuta EuropÆa of LinnÆus. Sprengel takes it to be the Panicum verticillatum of LinnÆus.

2823 The Avena sativa of LinnÆus; the cultivated oat, and not the Greek oat of B. xviii. c. 42.

2824 The term “locusta” has been borrowed by botanists to characterize the fructification of gramineous plants.

2825 In B. xviii. c. 44. The present, FÉe thinks, is a different plant from the Cuscuta EuropÆa, and he identifies it with the Orobanche caryophyllacea of Smith, or else the Orobanche ramosa of LinnÆus. The Orobanche is so called from its choking (???e?) the orobus or ervum. It is also found to be injurious to beans, trefoil, and hemp. In Italy, the stalks are eaten as a substitute for asparagus.

2826 See B. viii. c. 43.

2827 See B. x. c. 95, and B. xi. cc. 24, 28.

2828 As to the beers of the ancients, see B. xiv. c. 29. Very few particulars are known of them; but we learn from the Talmud, where it is called zeitham, that zythum was an Egyptian beverage made of barley, wild saffron, and salt, in equal parts. In the Mishna, the Jews are enjoined not to use it during the Passover.

2829 “Spuma;” literally, “foam.”

2830 A physician who lived, probably, at the end of the second or the beginning of the first century B.C., as he was one of the tutors of Heraclides of ErythrÆ. His definition of the pulse has been preserved by Galen, De Differ. Puls. B. iv. c. 10, and an anecdote of him is mentioned by Sextus Empiricus.

2831 See end of B. ii.

2832 A native of Mytilene, in the island of Lesbos, the earliest of the Æolian lyric poets. He flourished at the latter end of the seventh century B.C. Of his Odes only a few fragments, with some Epigrams, have come down to us.

2833 In contradistinction to the fruits which hang from trees.

2834 See B. xvii. c. 18.

2835 In B. xii. cc. 60 and 61.

2836 All this passage is found in Dioscorides, B. v. c. 1, who probably borrowed it from the same sources as our author.

2837 FÉe remarks, that all the statements here made as to the medicinal properties of the vine are entirely unfounded, except that with reference to the bark of the vine: as it contains a small quantity of tannin, it might possibly, in certain cases, arrest hÆmorrhage.

2838 This cannot be the bryony, FÉe says, but simply a variety of the grape vine with white fruit. See further in c. 5 of this Book.

2839 “Impetigines.”

2840 Alkaline ashes, which would differ but very little, FÉe says, from those of other vegetable productions.

2841 This statement as to the caustic properties of the ashes is based upon truth.

2842 In B. xii. c. 60.

2843 Saracenus, upon Dioscorides, B. v. c. 6, thinks that Pliny, in copying from the Greek, has made a mistake here, and that he has taken ?????, the “gums,” for ????, a “cicatrix;” the corresponding passage in Dioscorides being ???a p?ada??, “flaccidity,” or “humidity of the gums.”

2844 In B. xii. c. 61. See also B. xiii. c. 2, B. xiv. c. 18, and B. xv. c. 7. Œnanthe, or vine-blossom, possesses no active medicinal properties, and the statements made here by Pliny are in all probability unfounded.

2845 Not the white vine, or Bryonia alba of modern botany, but probably some variety of the cultivated vine with white fruit. The flower of the bryony is inodorous, and would be of no utility in the composition of perfumes.

2846 “Pterygia.”

2847 See B. xii. c. 61. It was prepared from vine-blossoms gathered in Africa.

2848 This remark is founded, in a great measure, upon fact. The skin of the black grape contains a colouring principle in considerable abundance, and a small proportion of tannin; that of the white grape possesses no colouring principle, but a considerable quantity of tannin. The white grape contains more saccharine matter than the black one, and they are both of them of a laxative nature.

2849 LittrÉ remarks, that under the name of “lethargus,” a febrile malady is probably meant, which belongs probably to the class of pseudo-continuous fevers.

2850 FÉe thinks that in reality there can be little or no difference in their effects, but that, being eaten in larger quantities at the vintage than afterwards, it stands to reason that the result will be different.

2851 The fermentation, producing a certain amount of alcohol, would naturally produce this result.

2852 “Sapa:” must boiled down to one-third.

2853 This, as FÉe remarks, is quite impossible; grapes put in rain-water would spoil immediately, and become totally unfit to eat.

2854 By the transformation, namely, of the juices into alcohol.

2855 See B. xiv. c. 3.

2856 A notion quite unfounded, as FÉe remarks. See B. xiv. c. 18.

2857 A prejudice equally destitute of foundation.

2858 Grape-stones have an astringent effect, and FÉe states that in modern times an oil is extracted from them of an agreeable flavour, and applicable to many economical purposes. They are no longer used in medicine.

2859 In B. xiv. c. 22.

2860 Hence the name “theriaca,” from ???, a “wild animal,” and ????a?, “to cure.”

2861 By reason, probably, of their astringent properties.

2862 Though no longer used medicinally, they are still considered to be good pectorals.

2863 See B. xx. cc. 23 and 81.

2864 “Ceria;” known in modern medicine as “favus.”

2865 The Pastinaca opopanax of LinnÆus. See B. xii. c. 57.

2866 Identified with the Delphinium staphis agria of LinnÆus.

2867 “Taminian grape.”

2868 Or wild vine.

2869 The fruit is formed of three oblong capsules, containing a triangular seed of black brown colour, about the size of a kidney bean.

2870 This is not the white vine or bryony, mentioned in c. 16 of this Book, but the Tamus communis of LinnÆus.

2871 The seeds, which are remarkably pungent and powerful in their effects, are only used, at the present day, in medicinal preparations for cattle.

2872 This is still done at the present day; to which it is indebted for its French name l’herbe pediculaire, or louse-plant.

2873 Pliny seems again to have fallen into the error of mistaking ?????, the “gums” for ????, a “cicatrix;” the corresponding passage in Dioscorides, B. iv. c. 156, being “defluxions of the gums.”

2874 They would be of no use whatever, FÉe says, for such a purpose.

2875 As tending to carry off “pituita,” or phlegm.

2876 In B. xii. c. 61.

2877 “Ampelos agria.” FÉe observes, that this Chapter is full of errors, Pliny beginning by speaking of the wild vine, the variety Labrusca of the Vitis vinifera of LinnÆus, and then proceeding to describe what is really the Bryonia dioica of modern botany, and applying its characteristics to the wild vine, or labrusca.

2878 This is not the case with the wild vine.

2879 The root of the wild vine is not of a purgative nature.

2880 As already stated, this is not identical with the wild vine, but is the Tamus communis of LinnÆus.

2881 The Solanum dulcamara of modern botany has been suggested; though there is but little resemblance between the leaves of that variety of nightshade and those of the wild vine.

2882 The Bryonia alba of LinnÆus; the bryony, white vine, or white jalap.

2883 This description, FÉe says, is pretty correct, and the account of its properties sufficiently exact. It is a violent poison, and is no longer used in medicine.

2884 It is still called by the French navet du diable, or devil’s turnip.

2885 “Exulcerant corpus.” Our author, FÉe says, may here be taxed with some exaggeration.

2886 The fruit is no longer used for this purpose.

2887 It is a matter of extreme doubt if there is any foundation for this statement.

2888 It would be productive of no good effect in such case, nor, indeed, in most of the cases here mentioned.

2889 “Purgat” is the reading given by Sillig; but, judging from the corresponding passage in Dioscorides, ?p?ta??tte?, “turbat,” or “conturbat,” is the proper reading.

2890 “Pterygiis.”

2891 This is in reality not the modern bryony, or white vine, but the Tamus communis of LinnÆus, the black vine, or taminier of the French, the uva taminia, probably, of Chapter 13.

2892 In the last Chapter.

2893 The shoots of the Tamus communis are still eaten in Tuscany as a substitute for asparagus, to which, however, they are inferior in quality. It is there known by the name of tamaro.

2894 An absurdity, as FÉe remarks, not worthy of discussion. The same, too, as to the next assertion.

2895 Of course there are as many varieties of must, or grape-juice, as there are of wines. Must is of a purgative and emollient nature, but is no longer employed in medicine.

2896 See c. 30 of this Book. Of course there is little or no truth in this assertion.

2897 In reality it has no such effect.

2898 See B. x. c. 86.

2899 See B. xxii. c. 36, and B. xxx. c. 10.

2900 In cases of poisoning by opium or hemlock, the use of it, FÉe says, would be prejudicial.

2901 See B. xxi. c. 105.

2902 “Toxica.”

2903 In B. xiv. cc. 8, 9, 10. It is impossible, with any degree of accuracy, to discuss the properties of these various wines, as they no longer exist.

2904 “Cognominatum” appears to be a better reading than “cognominatus,” which Sillig has adopted; as it is much more probable that the work received its name from the subject than that the writer did.

2905 All these wines are described in B. xiv.

2906 “Nervis.” As to the meaning of this word, see B. xi. c. 88.

2907 These wines also are described in B. xiv.

2908 “Feritas.”

2909 The colour of our Port.

2910 “Apothecis.”

2911 “Cariem trahunt.”

2912 While the ancients thought that the cariousness or results of old age were removed by the agency of smoke.

2913 See B. xiv. c. 6.

2914 “Saliva.”

2915 In the time of the Emperor Tiberius. See B. xiv. c. 28.

2916 Odyssey, B. iv. l. 219, et seq.

2917 “Sapientiam vino obumbrari.”

2918 Works and Days, l. 594.

2919 “Merum.”

2920 It is surprising, as FÉe says, to find coriander enumerated among the poisons. Mistletoe, too, and mercury are neither of them poisons. As to hemlock, see B. xiv. c. 7.

2921 See Lucan’s Pharsalia, B. ix. ll. 722, 791.

2922 See B. xi. c. 71.

2923 This method is still employed with race-horses. See B. xiv. c. 28.

2924 It is still a very prevalent notion that the growth of dogs is stunted by giving them raw spirits.

2925 The wines of Surrentum and Stata were Campanian wines.

2926 “Volgo.”

2927 “Sacco.” A strainer of linen cloth. See B. xiv. c. 28, and B. xix. c. 19. While it diminished the strength, however, it was considered to injure the flavour.

2928 In that case, FÉe says, they would differ but little from the wines of the present day. See B. xiv. c. 25.

2929 See B. xiv. c. 24.

2930 See B. xiv. cc. 9, 10.

2931 “Sapa.”

2932 See B. xiv. c. 25.

2933 Surrentine, Alban, Falernian, &c.

2934 The colour of Tent and Burgundy.

2935 The colour of Port.

2936 See B. xiv. c. 25.

2937 See B. xiv. cc. 3, 4.

2938 See B. xiv. c. 4: Vol. III. p. 227.

2939 “Tremore nervorum;” perhaps “nervousness.”

2940 See B. xi. c. 71. There is little doubt that generous wine promotes the rapid circulation of the blood.

2941 In B. xiv. cc. 18, 19, 20.

2942 In accordance with the suggestion of Sillig, we insert “sunt quÆ,” otherwise the passage is defective.

2943 This would be a vigorous liquor, FÉe thinks, and a good tonic; similar, in fact, to the modern antiscorbutic wines.

2944 FÉe queries whether this was made from the fermented berries, or from an infusion of them in wine. In the former case it would bear some slight resemblance to our gin.

2945 “Apsinthites.” See B. xiv. c. 19.

2946 See B. xiii. c. 9.

2947 In B. xiv. c. 10.

2948 The vinegar of the present day does not appear to have any such property.

2949 Celsus says the same thing, B. i. c. 3.

2950 “Posca,” or vinegar and water, sometimes mixed with eggs, was the common drink of the lower classes at Rome, and of the soldiers when on service.

2951 There is little doubt that it would be advantageous to employ vinegar in such a case; the animal would be compelled to withdraw its hold, and vomiting would be facilitated. Strong salt and water, FÉe thinks, would be still more efficacious.

2952 It would be of no use whatever, FÉe thinks, in any of these cases.

2953 An operation which, though known to the Greeks and Romans, appears to have been completely lost sight of in the middle ages.

2954 Or leather bag, “utrem.”

2955 See B. xxx. c. 21. From Livy and Plutarch we learn that Hannibal employed this method of splitting the rocks when making his way across the Alps. FÉe, at considerable length, disputes the credibility of this account, and thinks it only a wonderful story invented by the Romans to account for their defeat by Hannibal.

2956 See B. xix. c. 5.

2957 Sillig has little doubt that this passage is incomplete, and that the end of it should be to the effect, “the result of which was, that he was effectually cured.” A very similar story is related of Servius Clodius, a Roman knight, in B. xxv. c. 7.

2958 In B. xx. c. 39. It is still employed in medicine; but the statements here made, as FÉe says, do not merit a serious discussion.

2959 See B. xiv. c. 21. The modern oxymel, as FÉe remarks, consists of honey dissolved in white vinegar, and bears no resemblance to the monstrous composition here described, and which no stomach, he says, could possibly support.

2960 See Lucan’s Pharsalia, B. ix. ll. 723, 776.

2961 FÉe thinks that there may be some foundation for this statement, as vinegar acts efficaciously as a remedy to the effects of narcotic poisons. Mistletoe, as already stated, is not a poison.

2962 Grape-juice boiled down to one-third. See B. xiv. c. 11.

2963 See c. 18 of this Book. The account here given of the medicinal properties of sapa is altogether unfounded.

2964 A worm that grows in the pine-tree, the PhalÆna bombyx pityocampa of LinnÆus.

2965 A mere absurdity, of course. See c. 18 of this Book.

2966 The lees of wine are charged with sub-tartarate of potash, a quantity of colouring matter more or less, and a small proportion of wine. They are no longer used in medicine. Under the term “fÆx vini,” Pliny includes the pulp or husks of grapes after the must has been expressed.

2967 In consequence of the carbonic gas disengaged before the fermentation is finished, asphyxia being the result.

2968 By the use of this term he evidently means grape husks.

2969 Or flower-de-luce. See B. xxi. cc. 19, 83.

2970 Wine-lees would only have the effect of increasing the inflammation.

2971 See B. xxiv. c. 67.

2972 Their properties are similar to those of wine-lees, but they are no longer used in medicine. The statements here made by our author, FÉe remarks, are entirely fabulous.

2973 Or horned serpent. See B. xi. c. 45.

2974 See B. xx. c. 71.

2975 This, as FÉe observes, is probably the case.

2976 It must be remembered that red hair was greatly admired by the Romans.

2977 The thicker parts of boiled grape-juice. These lees have no affinity with those of wine or vinegar.

2978 They are rich in tannin and gallic acid, and FÉe states that they have been proposed as a substitute for quinine. The statements here made by Pliny, he says, in reference to their properties, are hypothetical.

2979 “Nervosis.”

2980 No medicinal use is now made of it, but its properties would be very similar to those of the leaves.

2981 Impure metallic oxide. See B. xix. c. 4, and B. xxxiv. c. 52. The ashes of the branches would be an impure sub-carbonate of potass, which would act, FÉe says, as a powerful irritant.

2982 A sort of pyroligneous acid, which would have the noxious effect of throwing inward the eruptions.

2983 This juice or tear (lacrima) FÉe thinks to be the same with the EnhÆmon, mentioned in B. xii. c. 38; the properties of which are quite inactive, though Dioscorides, B. i. c. 139, speaks of it as a poison.

2984 Probably in consequence of the tannin and gallic acid, which it contains in great abundance.

2985 FÉe says that all these statements as to the medicinal properties of olives are false.

2986 Or preserved olives. See B. xv. c. 4.

2987 B. xv. c. 8.

2988 FÉe thinks that it would exercise quite a contrary effect. Marc of olives is no longer used in medicine.

2989 It would produce no good effect in the treatment of ulcers.

2990 FÉe remarks that it would have no such effect.

2991 See B. xii. c. 60.

2992 See B. xxii. c. 21.

2993 FÉe thinks that it might prove useful in this case.

2994 Unboiled.

2995 See c. 35. There is no analogy, FÉe says, between marc of olives and the leaves of the wild olive.

2996 This is hardly a peculiarity, for he has said already that the cultivated olive is employed with honey to arrest the flow of blood.

2997 The tannin which it contains in great abundance may possibly have this effect.

2998 In B. xv. c. 2.

2999 See B. xii. c. 60.

3000 See B. xii. c. 60. An inferior kind of omphacium.

3001 “Non mordeat.” Probably in the sense of “have no pungency.”

3002 Or “Œnanthinum.” See B. xii. c. 61, and B. xv. c. 7.

3003 See c. 30 of this Book.

3004 FÉe remarks, that a modern physician would dread to administer such a dose, rue being a very dangerous plant in its effects. He also remarks that it is doubtful whether Pliny is speaking throughout this Chapter of olive oil or of oil of oenanthe; and such is the fact, though most probably the latter is intended to be spoken of.

3005 “PtisanÆ succo.”

3006 FÉe thinks that it can have no such efficacy, whether it be olive oil or oil of oenanthe that is the subject of discussion.

3007 “Acapni.” See B. xi. c. 15.

3008 “Oleum cicinum.” See B. xv. c. 7.

3009 It is still used in medicine for the same purpose.

3010 “PrÆcordia;” either the diaphragm, or the parts above it, such as the heart and chest.

3011 See B. ix. c. 52.

3012 See B. xv. c. 7.

3013 FÉe is at a loss to know how these wicks could have been made: most probably, however, the seeds were beaten up into a pulp for the purpose. The oil is still used for lamps in some countries, though, as Pliny says, in consequence of its extreme thickness, the light it gives is not good.

3014 “A sole ustis.” Not coup de soleil, or “sun-stroke,” as LittrÉ renders it. Oil of almonds is still a favourite ingredient in cosmetics.

3015 There is no truth, FÉe says, in this assertion.

3016 Fixed oil of laurel contains a certain proportion of volatile oil, to which it is indebted for the excellence of its smell. It is still used as a liniment for rheumatic pains and other affections.

3017 As prepared by the ancients, it has no analogous properties with oil of laurel. Myrtle oil is no longer used in medicine.

3018 Such is not the case.

3019 The wild myrtle, or little holly. See B. xv. c. 7. The oil would be inodorous, and not possessed, as Pliny says, of properties similar to those of oil of myrtle.

3020 See B. xv. c. 7. FÉe thinks that it may have possibly been prepared from a decoction of leaves of cypress.

3021 See B. xiii. cc. 1. 29, and B. xv. c. 7.

3022 See B. xv. c. 7. Oil of walnuts is used but little in medicine at the present day, but it is employed for numerous other purposes.

3023 “Granum Cnidium.” See B. xv. c. 7.

3024 It would only resemble castor oil in its drastic properties; the latter is a fixed natural oil, the former an artificial one.

3025 See B. xv. c. 7. An oil is still extracted in Italy from the fruit of the Pistacia lentiscus; but it is no longer used in medicine.

3026 From the Greek ???p??, “relieving weariness.”

3027 Or “ben.” See B. xii c. 46, and B. xv. c. 7. Oil of ben is still made, but it has no such effects as those mentioned by our author.

3028 Pliny appears to have made the same error here in compiling from the Greek, as he has done in Chapters 4 and 13, in mistaking the Greek word signifying “scars,” for that meaning “gums.”

3029 In B. xii. c. 51, and B. xv. c. 7.

3030 The cyprus, or henna, is but little known in Europe: but it is employed for many purposes in the East. The leaves, which have a powerful smell, are used for the purpose of dyeing and staining various parts of the body.

3031 Pliny has most probably committed an error here in mentioning the “strutheum,” or sparrow-quince; for the corresponding passage in Dioscorides, B. i. c. 124, speaks of the “struthion,” the Gypsophila struthium of LinnÆus, or possibly, as LittrÉ thinks, the Saponaria officinalis. See B. xix. c. 18.

3032 This, FÉe thinks, may probably be the case.

3033 See B. xv. c. 7.

3034 In B. xii. c. 54. Balm of Mecca, FÉe says, possesses properties little different from the turpentines extracted from the ConiferÆ.

3035 “Tremulis.”

3036 In B. xii. c. 59. Whatever malobathrum may have been, this was an artificial oil, no doubt.

3037 “Hyoscyaminum.” A fixed oil with narcotic properties, and most probably, highly dangerous in its effects.

3038 From the Greek ?????, a lupine.

3039 In B. xxi. c. 75.

3040 A fixed oil, charged with a small proportion of essential oil.

3041 FÉe is of opinion that applied to the body it would exterminate vermin.

3042 Malignant cancer.

3043 In B. xxi. c. 11.

3044 In B. xv. c. 7.

3045 Similar, probably, to the narcotic oil, or baume tranquille of the French.

3046 See B. xv. c. 7.

3047 In B. xv. c. 7.

3048 Probably because its oleaginous properties would tend to prevent imbibition and absorption, while its narcotic qualities would in some degree neutralize the strength of the wine. Almonds have a somewhat similar effect.

3049 “Pissinum.” See B. xv. c. 7.

3050 This is not the fact.

3051 On the contrary, they are used at the present day as a pectoral; and many so-called pectoral sirops are prepared from them.

3052 See B. vi. c. 37, and B. xiii. c. 9.

3053 They have no properties, when burnt, to distinguish them from the ashes of other vegetables.

3054 Impure metallic oxide.

3055 “Calliblephara.”

3056 See B. xii. cc. 46, 47.

3057 FÉe is of opinion that this is not the “myrobalanum” of B. xii. c. 46, the behen or ben nut, but the phoenicobalanus of c. 47 in that Book; and, indeed, there can be little doubt that Pliny has committed an error here in substituting one for the other.

3058 “Ciet,” “promote,” is the reading adopted by Sillig, but “sistit” is supported by the parallel passage in Dioscorides.

3059 See B. xii. c. 62, and the Note, in reference to the mistake which Pliny appears to have committed in reference to this term.

3060 In reality, it is quite inert.

3061 In consequence of the malic and tartaric acid which they contain.

3062 Quinces are of an astringent nature; and an astringent sirop, FÉe says, is still prepared from them.

3063 They are no longer used for this purpose.

3064 FÉe observes that it has no such effect.

3065 B. xiii. c. 2.

3066 Or “sparrow-quince.” See B. xv. c. 10.

3067 He states this so gravely, that he would almost appear to believe it.

3068 “Honey apples.” See B. xv. c. 15, where this apple is also called the “musteum.”

3069 A purgative sirop of apples, causing thirst, was made by the ancients, the receipt for which was attributed to King Sapor.

3070 Or “round” apples. See B. xv. c. 15.

3071 See B. xii. c. 7.

3072 See B. xi. c. 15, and B. xii. c. 7.

3073 As FÉe says, this observation is quite unaccountable. He queries whether a sweet fruit may not possibly be meant, the sweet lime, for instance, the flavour of which is very sickly, and would require to be heightened by the assistance of an acid.

3074 See B. xiii. c. 34; where, however, he has only distinguished them according to their flavour, sweet, vinous, &c.

3075 “Without pips.” See B. xiii. c. 34.

3076 This and the previous precaution given, FÉe considers to be mere puerilities.

3077 Than that of the ordinary grape, probably.

3078 See B. xiii. c. 34.

3079 The “leather apple,” apparently. It is more probable, as Hardouin says, that it was so called from the toughness of the rind.

3080 “Pterygiis.”

3081 See B. ix. c. 72, and B. xxxii. c. 3.

3082 “Alumen scissum.” See B. xxxi. c. 39, and B. xxxv. c. 52.

3083 See B. xii. c. 15, and B. xxiv. c. 77.

3084 An absurd notion, without any apparent foundation.

3085 All vegetable productions rich in tannin are thought to possess the property of acting as a vermifuge.

3086 The calyx of the blossom of the pomegranate. Its properties are remarkably astringent.

3087 This would be nearly an impossibility, as the calyx is hard and coriaceous, and of considerable size. Nothing, however, is allowed to stand in the way of superstition.

3088 “Ipsa corpuscula.” The exact meaning of this expression is somewhat doubtful: Hardouin takes it to be the lower part of the cytinus.

3089 In B. xiii. c. 34.

3090 The corolla of the flower. Dioscorides, B. i. c. 152, makes the “balaustium” to be the blossom of the wild pomegranate, and the “cytinus” to be that of the cultivated fruit. Theophrastus, however, and Galen, give the same account of the cytinus as Pliny. Holland has this quaint marginal Note on the passage: “Here is Pliny out of the way;” not improbably in reference to the statement of Dioscorides.

3091 Or Quinarius. See Introduction to Vol. III.

3092 These statements, FÉe says, are quite unfounded.

3093 See B. xii. c. 15, and B. xxiv. c. 77.

3094 FÉe thinks that there is no doubt that this was really the pomegranate, left to grow wild. Dalechamps and FÉe suggest that, misled by the resemblance of the Greek names, Pliny has here attributed to the wild pomegranate the properties attributed to the red poppy, or corn poppy. Hardouin, however, is not of that opinion, and thinks that the mention of the roots of the plant proves that Pliny has not committed any error here; as in B. xx. c. 77, he has attributed the narcotic effects of the poppy to the head only.

3095 This depends considerably, as FÉe says, upon the kind of pear.

3096 See B. xv. c. 16.

3097 There is no truth whatever in this statement.

3098 They are equally inefficacious for the purpose,

3099 See B. xxiv. c. 1. An absurdity, upon which FÉe has uselessly expended a dozen lines of indignation.

3100 In reality it has no affinity with vinegar or any other acid, and the fact that it curdles milk is no proof whatever that such is the case.

3101 See B. xviii. c. 17.

3102 Being of a caustic nature, it might have this effect, FÉe thinks. It is, however, no longer employed in medicine. He is also of opinion that the juice of the fig-tree might be useful in making cheese.

3103 Here, also, the caustic nature of their juices might render them useful.

3104 “Ceria:” now known in surgery as “favus.”

3105 This and the next statement are equally untrue.

3106 See B. xv. c. 19.

3107 “MedicatÆ.” See B. xvi. c. 51.

3108 They produce heart-burn and flatulency.

3109 “Ad carnes eos transtulit.” Dalechamps takes this to mean “showed them that the flesh was increased by eating figs.” This Pythagoras was probably the Samian pugilist who gained a victory in Ol. 48.

3110 This herb is rich in mucilage, and of a soothing nature.

3111 “Æris flore.”

3112 “Pterygiis.”

3113 This is the case, as they are remarkably rich in alkaline salts. The assertion, however, as to their properties, is, as FÉe says, hypothetical.

3114 “Thymos.”

3115 Metallic ashes, or dross. See B. xxxiv. c. 52.

3116 “Suavitatem.” FÉe is justly at a loss to understand how this could be. It is doubtful whether Pliny does not mean that by the use of this substance meat was kept fresh.

3117 See B. xviii. c. 17.

3118 FÉe thinks that, owing to its acridity, it may possibly have this effect.

3119 There is probably no foundation for this statement.

3120 Favus.

3121 Plutarch, Sympos. ii. 7, tells the same absurd story.

3122 To “erineon,” the Greek for wild fig.

3123 Supposed to be the Campanula rapunculus of LinnÆus, the rampion; though FÉe expresses some doubts. Guilandin has suggested the Hieracium Sabaudum of LinnÆus, an opinion which FÉe thinks not altogether destitute of probability.

3124 The leaves of this tree contain a large proportion of tannin, to which they owe their astringent properties.

3125 Prunes, the produce of the plum-tree, called the plum of Saint Julien, are still used as a purgative.

3126 A most singular assertion, as FÉe says, and one that universal experience proves to be unfounded.

3127 On the contrary, it quenches thirst.

3128 FÉe thinks that, owing to the hydro-cyanic acid which the kernels contain, there may possibly be some foundation for this statement of their curative effects.

3129 Both the root and the fruit are of an astringent nature. From this fruit an extract is prepared, FÉe says, rich in tannin, and called in France Acacia nostras, from its resemblance to the juice of the Egyptian Acacia.

3130 “Limus.” FÉe thinks that this may possibly be the Evernia prunastri of modern botany. It has been suggested, however, that Pliny has committed an error here, and that in copying from the Greek source he has mistaken the author’s mention of the cure of lichens by the gum of the plum-tree, for an account of a lichen which grows on the tree. Such, in fact, is the statement of Dioscorides in B. i. c. 174, though he does not mention chaps and condylomata.

3131 In B. xiii. cc, 14, 15, where he calls it a fig-tree. He alludes to the sycamore.

3132 See B. xvi. c. 72.

3133 This statement is entirely unfounded.

3134 Considering that the leaves and bark are rich in tannin and gallic acid, it might be worth while to ascertain if there is any truth in this assertion.

3135 But Horace says, Sat. B. ii. s. 4, l. 22, that mulberries are remarkably wholesome as a dessert.

3136 In B. xvi. c. 41.

3137 “All-healing,” “mouth-medicine,” and “medicine for the trachea.”

3138 See B. xii. c. 60. A rob, or sirop of mulberries is prepared for much the same purposes at the present day, but without the omphacium, myrrh, or saffron. An “arteriace” is also mentioned in B. xx. c. 79.

3139 HermolaÜs Barbarus is possibly right in suggesting “cytini,” which name has been previously mentioned in connection with the calyx of the pomegranate.

3140 From the account given by Dioscorides, B. i. c. 181, this appears to he the meaning of the passage, which is very elliptically expressed, if, indeed, it is not imperfect.

3141 In a powdered state, probably, as mentioned by Dioscorides.

3142 The use of the word “conluebant” would almost make it appear that he is speaking of a liquid.

3143 The juice (if, indeed, Pliny intends to specify it as an ingredient) will not, as FÉe remarks, combine with oil. Dioscorides says, B. i. c. 180, that the leaves are bruised and applied with oil to burns.

3144 Black cherries, FÉe says, bigaroons, and others, with a firm flesh, are the most unwholesome. See B. xv. c. 30.

3145 This property. FÉe says, is attributed by some, in modern times, not to the flesh, or pericarpus of the cherry, but to the stalks of the fruit.

3146 See B. xv. c. 22.

3147 See B. xv. c. 23.

3148 They are no longer used in medicine, FÉe says, but the buds of the pine and fir, the properties of which are analogous, are still used, though not in cases of hÆmoptysis.

3149 In a rancid state particularly, they would have this effect.

3150 FÉe thinks that the mixture might be useful in these cases.

3151 See B. xv. c. 24.

3152 “Hilariorem.” At the present day it is not a decoction of the root, but the fixed oil of the kernels, that is used as a cosmetic; for which purpose it is used with oil of sweet almonds and wax.

3153 Their narcotic effect is owing to the prussic, or hydro-cyanic, acid which they contain.

3154 Almonds were a favourite food with the monks in the middle ages; not improbably because they tended to dispel the fumes of wine. Almond milk, similar to our custard, was a standing dish at their “charities” and anniversaries.

3155 See B. xviii. c. 17.

3156 They would he of no use whatever in these cases.

3157 Otherwise turpentine.

3158 See B. xxii. c. 71.

3159 See Note 3154 above. Plutarch tells us that Drusus, the brother of Tiberius, one of the greatest drinkers of his time, used almonds for this purpose. FÉe will not believe that they have any such preventive effect.

3160 Almonds will kill small animals, birds, for instance.

3161 They are much more used in modern medicine than bitter almonds.

3162 There is some ground, FÉe says, for this assertion.

3163 See B. xv. c. 24, where Pliny expresses himself at a loss as to their identification.

3164 See B. xv. c. 24.

3165 ????a, from ?????, “heaviness,” or ????, the “head.” See Vol. III. p. 316.

3166 A mere prejudice, no doubt.

3167 The rancidity of the oil which they contain, renders them irritating to the throat and stomach.

3168 FÉe remarks, that it is difficult to see how this could be done.

3169 This statement, as FÉe remarks, is quite unfounded.

3170 This assertion is also entirely imaginary.

3171 “Cortex juglandium.” FÉe says that by this term is meant, not the green outer shell, husk, or pericarpus of the walnut, but the bark of the tree.

3172 This asserted use of them has not been verified by modern experience.

3173 The various receipts for the preparation of this Mithridate or antidote differ very widely; and, indeed, the probability is, as Dr. Heberden says, that Mithridates was as much a stranger to his own antidote, as modern physicians have since been to the medicines daily advertised under their names. Mithridates is said to have so fortified himself against all noxious drugs and poisons, that none would produce any effect when he attempted to destroy himself—a mere fable, no doubt.

3174 This, we are told by Galen, was regularly done by the Emperor Marcus Aurelius, De Antid. B. i. c. i.

3175 See B. xv. c. 24.

3176 An emulsion of them fresh, with honey, might be useful, FÉe thinks, in such a case.

3177 Either of these additions would certainly neutralize the good effects of the emulsion. The addition of raisin wine, however, is recommended by Dioscorides.

3178 See B. xiii. c. 10.

3179 They are of no efficacy whatever for such a purpose.

3180 See B. xv. c. 25. They are no longer used in medicine, and, as FÉe says, it is extremely doubtful if they possess any of the properties here attributed to them.

3181 They are still looked upon as very nourishing, as, indeed, is the case with all the feculent fruits.

3182 See B. xv. c. 26.

3183 They are productive of colic and diarrhoea.

3184 See B. xiii. c. 16.

3185 See B. xv. c. 31.

3186 The juice of the sap would, to all appearance, produce an acetate or oxide of iron.

3187 See B. xv. c. 28.

3188 All parts of the laurel, the berries in particular, are impregnated with an essential oil with a powerful odour and of an exciting nature. Upon this volatile principle, and nothing else, the whole of its medicinal properties are based.

3189 This assertion, FÉe says, is no better than fabulous.

3190 See Lucan’s Pharsalia, B. ix. ll. 723, 776.

3191 See the Pharsalia, B. ix. l. 719.

3192 “Irino.” See B. xiii. c. 2.

3193 This assertion, FÉe says, is untrue.

3194 See B. xv. c. 39.

3195 All these statements as to the properties of the berries, FÉe says, are hypothetical and more than doubtful.

3196 The Laurus nobilis of modern botany.

3197 A statement, FÉe says, that is altogether illusory.

3198 Of the berries, FÉe thinks.

3199 See c. 45 of this Book; also B. xxvii. c. 13.

3200 FÉe thinks that this oil, in conjunction with adipose substances, might be useful for the treatment of rheumatic affections.

3201 The Ruscus hypophyllum of LinnÆus. It is quite inodorous, FÉe says, and has no analogous properties whatever with the next-mentioned plant.

3202 See B. xv. c. 39.

3203 In B. xv. c. 39.

3204 The peasantry of France, FÉe says, still use as a purgative the berries of the Daphne mezereum, and of the Daphne laureola; and in Aragon and Catalonia, the leaves of the Thymelea are used for a similar purpose. The employment of them, however, is not unattended with danger.

3205 A variety with white berries, but which variety it appears impossible to say.

3206 See B. xv. c. 37.

3207 The leaves and berries are bitter, and rich in volatile oil.

3208 This is consistent with fact.

3209 A work of some kind, (perhaps a play, if the comic writer, Menander, is the person alluded to) the title of which means “the Women Dining together.” Hardouin, with justice, ridicules the notion of Ortelius that this is the name of some place or town.

3210 The astringency communicated by the tannin which they contain would probably make them useful for dysentery; if at the same time, as FÉe says, they are not too exciting, by reason of their essential oil.

3211 See B. xi. c. 71.

3212 “Succus seminis.” Sillig has “succus feminis,” apparently a misprint—the only one that has been met with thus far in his elaborate edition.

3213 It might change the colour of the hair, but for a short time only.

3214 See B. xv. c. 37.

3215 Cerates, or adipose or oleaginous plasters.

3216 In reality they have no such effect.

3217 “Pterygia.”

3218 FÉe says here—“Pliny terminates, by a credulity quite unworthy of him, a Chapter, full of false or exaggerated assertions, relative to the properties of the myrtle.”

3219 Or “myrtle-wine.” See B. xiv. c. 19; also B. xv. c. 35.

3220 “Alarum perfusiones.”

3221 See B. xv. cc. 7, 37: the Ruscus aculeatus of LinnÆus, or little holly of the French, belonging to the Asparagea, and not the myrtles.

3222 Being of the same family, of course there is a great resemblance.

3223 In reality they have no such lithotriptic nature, FÉe says.

3224 A kindred plant with the one already mentioned by our author: it is still used for making brooms in some parts of Europe.

3225 See end of B. xx.

3226 See end of B. xiv.

3227 See end of B. xii.

3228 See end of B. xx.

3229 See end of B. xx.

3230 See end of B. ii.

3231 See end of B. vii.

3232 For Fabianus Papirius, see end of B. ii; for Fabianus Sabinus, see end of B. xviii.

3233 See end of B. iii.

3234 See end of B. ii.

3235 See end of B. xx.

3236 See end of B. ii.

3237 See end of B. viii.

3238 See end of B. xix.

3239 See end of B. viii.

3240 See end of B. vii.

3241 See end of B. xxi.

3242 See end of B. xxi.

3243 See end of B. xxi.

3244 See end of B. xxi.

3245 See end of B. iv.

3246 See end of B. xxi.

3247 See end of B. xxi.

3248 See end of B. xxi.

3249 See end of B. vii.

3250 See end of B. xx.

3251 See end of B. xx.

3252 See end of B. xx.

3253 See end of B. xii.

3254 See end of B. xv.

3255 See end of B. xii.

3256 See end of B. xx.

3257 See end of B. xx.

3258 See end of B. xx.

3259 See end of B. xx.

3260 See end of B. xx.

3261 See end of B. xx.

3262 See end of B. xx.

3263 See end of B. vii.

3264 See end of B. xx.

3265 See end of B. xx.

3266 See end of B. xii.

3267 See end of B. xi.

3268 See end of B. xii.

3269 See end of B. xx.

3270 See end of B. xii.

3271 See end of B. xx.

3272 See end of B. xx.

3273 See end of B. vi.

3274 See end of B. xx.

3275 See end of B. xx.

3276 See end of B. xx.

3277 See end of B. xx.

3278 See end of B. xii.

3279 See end of B. xx.

3280 See end of B. xx.

3281 See end of B. xIx.

3282 See end of B. xx.

3283 See end of B. xx.

3284 See end of B. xx.

END OF VOL. IV.

J. BILLING, PRINTER AND STEREOTYPER, WOKING, SURREY.


Transcriber’s Notes:—

The spelling, hyphenation, punctuation and accentuation are as the original, except for apparent typographical errors which have been silently corrected.

The footnotes for each of the six volumes have been renumbered, the references to notes in other volumes have been changed accordingly.

Footnote [2369] in the original incorrectly reads:—

The Solanum nigrum of LinnÆus, or black night-shade. See B. xxiii. c. 108.

This has been changed to:—

The Solanum nigrum of LinnÆus, or black night-shade. See B. xxi. c. 108.





<
                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                           

Clyx.com


Top of Page
Top of Page